SPORTS CLUB CO INC
424B1, 1999-04-29
MEMBERSHIP SPORTS & RECREATION CLUBS
Previous: GROUP VARIABLE ANNUITY ACCOUNT, 485BPOS, 1999-04-29
Next: GREAT TRAIN STORE CO, SC 13G, 1999-04-29



<PAGE>   1
                                             As filed pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1)
                                             under the Securities Act of 1933
                                             Registration No. 333-76429

 
                      [THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC. LOGO]


 
                               OFFER TO EXCHANGE
                 11 3/8% SERIES B SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2006
                                FOR ANY AND ALL
               OUTSTANDING 11 3/8% SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2006
                        OF THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
             ($100,000,000 AGGREGATE PRINCIPAL AMOUNT OUTSTANDING)
 
THE 11 3/8% SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2006 --
 
- - were originally offered and sold on April 1, 1999 pursuant to Rule 144A of the
  Securities and Exchange Commission
 
- - will mature on March 15, 2006
- - bear interest at the annual rate of 11 3/8%, payable semi-annually beginning
  on September 15, 1999
- - are secured by certain real estate assets (and related fixtures and
  equipment), our ownership interest in certain of our subsidiaries, and cash in
  a cash disbursement account, subject to customary exceptions
- - are subject to redemption or repurchase by us under certain circumstances
- - are not listed on any securities exchange or admitted to trading on the
  National Association of Securities Dealers Automated Quotation System
 
THE 11 3/8% SERIES B SENIOR SECURED NOTES DUE 2006 --
 
- - are offered in exchange for an equal principal amount of our outstanding
  11 3/8% Senior Secured Notes
- - will evidence the same indebtedness as our outstanding 11 3/8% Senior Secured
  Notes and will be entitled to the benefits of the indenture under which those
  notes were issued
- - are substantially identical in all material respects to our outstanding
  11 3/8% Senior Secured Notes, except for certain transfer restrictions and
  registration rights relating to the outstanding 11 3/8% Senior Secured Notes
 
THE EXCHANGE OFFER --
 
- - expires at 5:00 P.M., New York City time, on May 31, 1999, unless extended
- - is our offer to exchange $1,000 principal amount of our 11 3/8% Series B
  Senior Secured Notes for each $1,000 principal amount of our outstanding
  11 3/8% Senior Secured Notes
- - is made to satisfy our obligations under a Registration Rights Agreement which
  we entered into with the initial purchasers of our 11 3/8% Senior Secured
  Notes
- - will terminate the rights of most holders of any outstanding 11 3/8% Senior
  Secured Notes under the Registration Rights Agreement
- - is not a taxable exchange for U.S. Federal income tax purposes
- - is not subject to any condition other than that the Exchange Offer not violate
  applicable law or any applicable interpretation of the Staff of the Securities
  and Exchange Commission
 
     YOU SHOULD CONSIDER CAREFULLY THE RISK FACTORS BEGINNING ON PAGE 9 OF THIS
PROSPECTUS BEFORE PARTICIPATING IN THE EXCHANGE OFFER.
 
     NEITHER THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION NOR ANY STATE SECURITIES
COMMISSION HAS APPROVED THESE NOTES OR DETERMINED THAT THIS PROSPECTUS IS
ACCURATE OR COMPLETE. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
 
                 The date of this Prospectus is April 29, 1999.
<PAGE>   2
 
                           FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
 
     Throughout this Prospectus we make "forward-looking statements" within the
meaning of Section 27A of the Securities Act and Section 21E of the Securities
Exchange Act of 1934. Forward-looking statements include the words "may,"
"will," "estimate," "continue," "believe," "expect" or "anticipate" and other
similar words. The forward-looking statements contained in this Prospectus are
generally located in the material set forth under the headings "Prospectus
Summary," "Risk Factors," "Capitalization," "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and "Business" but
may be found in other locations as well. These forward-looking statements
generally relate to our plans and objectives for future operations and are based
upon management's reasonable estimates of future results or trends. Although we
believe that our plans and objectives reflected in or suggested by such
forward-looking statements are reasonable, such plans or objectives may not be
achieved. Actual results may differ from projected results due to unforseen
developments including developments relating to the following:
 
     - the availability and adequacy of our cash flow and financing facilities
       for our requirements, including payment of the Series B Senior Secured
       Notes,
 
     - our ability to attract and retain members, which depends on competition,
       market acceptance of new and existing sports and fitness clubs and
       services, demand for health and fitness club services generally and
       competitive pricing trends in the health and fitness market,
 
     - our ability to successfully develop new sports and fitness clubs,
 
     - disputes or other problems arising with our development partners or
       landlords,
 
     - changes in economic, competitive, demographic and other conditions in the
       geographic areas in which we operate, including business interruptions
       resulting from earthquakes or other causes,
 
     - competition,
 
     - changes in personnel or compensation, and
 
     - changes in statutes and regulations or legal proceedings and rulings.
 
     We will not update forward-looking statements even though our situation
will change in the future.
<PAGE>   3
 
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY
 
     The following is qualified in its entirety by, and should be read in
conjunction with, the more detailed information and financial data, including
the consolidated financial statements and notes thereto, appearing elsewhere in
this Prospectus. Prospective investors should carefully consider the information
set forth under "Risk Factors."
 
                                  THE COMPANY
 
     We currently operate twelve high-end sports and fitness clubs ("Clubs"),
under the "Sports Club" and "Spectrum Club" names, including The Sports Club/LA
and Reebok Sports Club/NY. Our Clubs offer a wide range of fitness and
recreation options and other amenities, and are marketed to affluent, health
conscious individuals who desire a service oriented state-of-the-art club. We
believe that there is opportunity for continued revenue and profit growth at our
existing Clubs and through the development of new Clubs.
 
     Our Clubs are conveniently located in spacious, modern facilities that
typically include fitness centers, swimming pools and basketball courts. Our
premier Clubs, Sports Clubs, are designed as "urban country clubs," offering a
full range of services including private trainers, registered nutritionists,
exercise classes, and various other amenities including physical therapy, spas,
salons, activewear boutiques, restaurants, cafes, sports bars, childcare,
laundry/dry cleaning services, valet parking and executive locker rooms. Sports
Club facilities range in size from 90,000 to 140,000 square feet. We have four
Sports Clubs located in Los Angeles and Irvine, California, New York, New York
and Las Vegas, Nevada. The Spectrum Clubs are typically housed in 25,000 to
65,000 square foot facilities and offer many of the amenities listed above. We
have eight Spectrum Clubs that are all located in Southern California.
Initiation fees and monthly membership dues at Sports Clubs are higher than
those at Spectrum Clubs, and initiation fees and monthly membership dues at all
Clubs are higher than those charged by most other sports and fitness clubs,
which we believe do not provide comparable services. Income from ancillary
services and products, including private training, food and beverages and sports
boutiques, also contribute a significant portion of our revenues. Our
subsidiary, The SportsMed Company, Inc. ("SportsMed"), operates physical therapy
facilities in some Clubs.
 
     Our strategy is to expand the Sports Club franchise in major metropolitan
markets and to increase revenues and profitability at existing Clubs, through
regular increases in monthly membership dues and expanded ancillary services and
products. There are currently six Sports Clubs under development in New York
City (in Rockefeller Center and in the upper east side), Washington, D.C., San
Francisco, Boston and Houston. We expect to open these Clubs from late 1999
through 2001. We are currently developing three Spectrum Clubs in Southern
California. We will continue to investigate other sites for new Club
developments.
 
     According to the International Health, Racquet & Sportsclub Association
("IHRSA"), the industry's leading trade organization, 20.8 million Americans
were members of more than 13,000 sports and fitness clubs in 1998. Revenues
generated by the United States sports and fitness club industry increased at a
compound annual rate of 8.6% from $5.5 billion in 1991 to $9.0 billion in 1997.
The industry has benefitted from the general public's increasing awareness of
the importance of physical exercise. We target members age 35 and older who,
according to IHRSA, represent 47% of all memberships and are the fastest growing
segment of the industry.
 
                                        1
<PAGE>   4
 
COMPETITIVE STRENGTHS
 
     We believe our competitive strengths include the following:
 
     - Strong Market Position. We believe that the demand for diverse facilities
       with premium services, such as our Sports Clubs and Spectrum Clubs, will
       continue to grow as a result of the public's increasing awareness of the
       benefits of physical exercise as well as growth in the 35 and older
       segment of the population. We believe we are the only company actively
       developing sports and fitness clubs for affluent, health conscious
       individuals who desire a premier club with a service focus and multiple
       amenities. Sports Club fees, which vary upon the location of the Club,
       are among the highest in the industry. Sports Clubs' initiation fees
       range from $400 to $2,500 and monthly membership dues range from $88 to
       $180. Spectrum Clubs' membership fees also vary by location. Initiation
       fees range from $150 to $325 and monthly membership dues range from $57
       to $67. We believe our fees reflect the quality of our Clubs.
 
     - Premier Development Sites. We currently have six Sports Club projects
       under development in prime locations in major metropolitan areas. Two of
       these are in Manhattan, in the Rockefeller Center and in the upper east
       side. Three other Sports Club projects are under development with
       Millennium Entertainment Partners L.P., and its affiliates (collectively,
       "Millennium"), which own approximately 25% of our common stock.
       Millennium has been significantly funded by funds managed by Soros Fund
       Management. Millennium is a real estate developer of premier multi-use
       projects, including the development encompassing Reebok Sports Club/NY.
       The three Millennium projects are expected to include upscale retail
       space, a five star hotel and luxury residential units. We also own
       undeveloped land in Houston, which we intend to develop as a Sports Club.
       In addition, we are currently developing three Spectrum Clubs in Southern
       California.
 
     - Proven Operating and Development Performance. From 1993 to 1998 revenues
       grew at a compound annual rate of 44.1%, from $13.2 million to $81.9
       million. During this period, the number of Clubs we operate has increased
       from 6 to 13 and our membership has increased from 32,279 to 73,335.
 
     - Experienced Management. Members of our senior management have an average
       of 14 years of experience with us, and our senior management and
       directors own approximately 37% of our common stock as a group. We
       believe our experienced and highly motivated management team provides us
       with an excellent platform for growth.
 
     - Broad and Stable Base of Recurring Revenues. At established Clubs, the
       average life of a Sports Club membership is four to five years while the
       average life of a Spectrum Club membership is three years. Due to our
       relatively low membership attrition rates and despite our relatively high
       initiation fees, only approximately 4% of our 1998 revenues were derived
       from initiation fees. Approximately 96% of our 1998 revenues were derived
       from monthly membership dues and ancillary services. We do not provide
       financing of initiation fees or monthly membership dues, reducing risks
       associated with collection. Approximately 70% of monthly membership dues
       are paid via electronic funds transfer ("EFT"), and the remaining 30% of
       monthly membership dues are prepaid for twelve month periods.
 
                                        2
<PAGE>   5
 
BUSINESS STRATEGY
 
     Key elements of our business strategy include the following:
 
     - Increase Income from Current Operations. As a result of strong
       performance from established Clubs and recently opened and acquired
       Clubs, revenues increased $20.7 million to $81.9 million. We believe that
       our existing Clubs' operating performance can continue to improve as
       follows:
 
         Established Clubs. Six of our Clubs have been open for more than five
         years. In 1998, these Clubs contributed $42.2 million to revenues.
         These Clubs contributed $3.0 million to the increase in revenues in
         1998 compared to 1997. This improvement was due to an increase in the
         number of members and prices at these Clubs and increased revenues from
         ancillary services. Our strategy is to continue to increase income
         through price adjustments and additional ancillary services.
 
         Recently Opened and Acquired Clubs. We have found that income from
         newer Clubs increases significantly until membership reaches a mature
         level. Since there is relatively little incremental cost associated
         with such increases in revenue, there is a greater proportionate
         increase in profitability. We expect Reebok Sports Club/NY, which
         opened in April 1995, to reach a mature membership level in 1999. In
         July 1997 we opened a Spectrum Club in Valencia, California and
         acquired a Club near Las Vegas, Nevada, and converted it to a Sports
         Club. In December 1997 we acquired four Racquetball World Clubs in
         Southern California and converted them to Spectrum Clubs. We
         subsequently disposed of one of these Clubs in January 1999 and closed
         another of the Clubs in April 1999. In 1998, these Clubs contributed
         $39.7 million to revenues. These Clubs contributed $17.8 million to the
         increase in revenues in 1998 compared to 1997. In January 1999, we
         opened a Spectrum Club in Thousand Oaks, California. Based on our
         experience, we believe that revenues from these Clubs should continue
         to improve as membership reaches a mature level.
 
     - Develop New Clubs. We are currently developing Clubs in the following
       locations:
 
         Rockefeller Center, New York. This 89,000 square foot Sports Club is
         located at the Rockefeller Center in midtown Manhattan and we expect it
         to open in late 1999. The preliminary estimated total cost of
         developing this Club is approximately $16.3 million, of which
         approximately $1.8 million has been expended through April 16, 1999.
         Within one mile of this site, there are over 1.1 million persons
         employed and approximately 170,000 residents with an average age of 47
         and average household income of approximately $110,000.
 
         Upper East Side, New York. This 140,000 square foot Sports Club is
         located in the upper east side of Manhattan and we expect it to open in
         early 2000. This site is the location of the former Vertical Club,
         which we acquired in 1998 to renovate and convert to a Sports Club. The
         preliminary estimated total cost of developing this Club is
         approximately $33.6 million, of which approximately $9.5 million has
         been expended through April 16, 1999. Within one mile of this site,
         there are approximately 600,000 persons employed and approximately
         160,000 residents with an average age of 45 and average household
         income of approximately $140,000.
 
         The demographics in the vicinity of our New York developments compare
         favorably to our existing Club in the upper west side of Manhattan,
         Reebok Sports Club/NY, whose membership has continued to grow since its
         opening in 1995. Within one mile of Reebok Sports Club/NY, there are
         approximately 300,000 persons employed and approximately 150,000
         residents with an average age of 47 and average household income of
         $105,000.
 
         Other Clubs. We have three Sports Clubs under development with
         Millennium. We expect that our aggregate expenditures for these three
         Clubs will be approximately $16.5 million. These Sports Clubs will be
         located in luxury complexes including commercial, retail, entertainment
         and residential space in Washington, D.C., Boston and San Francisco,
         and are
                                        3
<PAGE>   6
 
         expected to open in late 2000 and early 2001. In addition, we own land
         in Houston where we have plans to develop a Sports Club at a
         preliminary estimated total cost, including land, of $23.0 million, of
         which approximately $3.7 million has been expended through April 16,
         1999. We are also currently developing three Spectrum Clubs in Southern
         California.
 
         The estimated funds needed to complete the two developments in New York
         City and the developments in Washington, D.C. and Boston have been
         deposited into a disbursement account (the "Disbursement Account") and
         will be disbursed in accordance with a disbursement agreement (the
         "Disbursement Agreement"). See "Description of Notes --
         Security -- Disbursement Agreement."
 
                           -------------------------
 
     Our executive offices are located at 11100 Santa Monica Boulevard, Suite
300, Los Angeles, California, 90025 and our telephone number is (310) 479-5200.
 
                              THE INITIAL OFFERING
 
     Pursuant to a Purchase Agreement dated as of March 29, 1999 (the "Purchase
Agreement"), we sold our 11 3/8% Senior Secured Notes due 2006 (the "Old Notes")
in an aggregate principal amount of $100.0 million to the initial purchasers of
the Old Notes on April 1, 1999. The initial purchasers of the Old Notes
subsequently resold the Old Notes to qualified institutional buyers pursuant to
Rule 144A under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended (the "Securities Act")
and to certain institutional accredited investors (as defined in Rule 501(A)(1),
(2), (3) or (7) under the Securities Act). The net proceeds from the offering of
the Old Notes were and will be used to repay indebtedness, to develop additional
Clubs and for general corporate purposes.
 
                               THE EXCHANGE OFFER
 
Securities Offered............   We are offering up to $100.0 million aggregate
                                 principal amount of our 11 3/8% Series B Senior
                                 Secured Notes due 2006 (the "New Notes," and
                                 collectively with the Old Notes, the "Notes").
                                 The terms of the New Notes and the Old Notes
                                 are substantially identical in all material
                                 respects, except that certain transfer
                                 restrictions, registration rights and
                                 liquidated damages for defaults under the
                                 Registration Rights Agreement, which we entered
                                 into with the initial purchasers of the Old
                                 Notes, will not apply to the New Notes. See
                                 "Description of Notes."
 
The Exchange Offer............   We will exchange $1,000 principal amount of New
                                 Notes for each $1,000 principal amount of Old
                                 Notes. See "The Exchange Offer" for a
                                 description of the procedures for tendering Old
                                 Notes. This Exchange Offer satisfies our
                                 registration obligations under the Registration
                                 Rights Agreement. Upon consummation of the
                                 Exchange Offer, if you were not prohibited from
                                 participating in the Exchange Offer and did not
                                 tender your Old Notes, you will not have any
                                 registration rights under the Registration
                                 Rights Agreement with respect to your
                                 nontendered Old Notes, and your Old Notes will
                                 continue to be subject to the restrictions on
                                 transfer contained in the legend thereon.
                                 Holders of Old Notes do not have any
                                 dissenters' or appraisal rights under state law
                                 or under the indenture governing the Notes with
                                 respect to the Exchange Offer.
 
                                        4
<PAGE>   7
 
Tenders, Expiration Date;
Withdrawal; Exchange Date.....   The Exchange Offer will expire at 5:00 p.m.,
                                 New York City time, on May 31, 1999, or such
                                 later date and time to which we may extend it.
                                 We will use our best efforts not to extend the
                                 Exchange Offer more than 30 business days from
                                 the date of this Prospectus. You may withdraw
                                 your tender of Old Notes and retender your Old
                                 Notes at any time prior to the expiration date.
                                 We will return any Old Notes which we do not
                                 accept for exchange without expense to you as
                                 promptly as practicable after the expiration or
                                 termination of the Exchange Offer. If you
                                 properly tender and do not withdraw your Old
                                 Notes, we will deem them to be accepted for
                                 exchange on the first business day following
                                 the expiration date or as soon as practicable
                                 thereafter.
 
Accrued Interest On the
New Notes.....................   Your New Notes will bear interest from the most
                                 recent date to which we have paid interest on
                                 your corresponding Old Note or, if no interest
                                 has yet been paid, from April 1, 1999.
 
Federal Income Tax
Considerations................   The Exchange Offer will not result in any
                                 income, gain or loss to you or us for federal
                                 income tax purposes. See "Certain Federal
                                 Income Tax Considerations."
 
Use of Proceeds...............   We will not receive any proceeds from the
                                 exchange of New Notes for the Old Notes
                                 pursuant to the Exchange Offer.
 
Exchange Agent................   U.S. Bank Trust National Association, the
                                 trustee under the indenture relating to the
                                 Notes, is serving as exchange agent for the
                                 Exchange Offer.
 
                    CONSEQUENCES OF EXCHANGING OR FAILURE TO
                         EXCHANGE OLD NOTES PURSUANT TO
                               THE EXCHANGE OFFER
 
     Generally, unless you are our "affiliate" within the meaning of Rule 405
under the Securities Act, if you exchange your Old Notes for New Notes pursuant
to the Exchange Offer you may offer your New Notes for resale, resell your New
Notes, and otherwise transfer your New Notes without compliance with the
registration and prospectus delivery provisions of the Securities Act, so long
as:
 
     - you acquired your New Notes in the ordinary course of your business;
 
     - you have no arrangement with any person to participate in a distribution
       of your New Notes; and
 
     - neither you nor any other person is engaging in or intends to engage in a
       distribution of your New Notes.
 
     A broker-dealer who acquired Old Notes directly from us cannot exchange its
Old Notes in the Exchange Offer. Each broker-dealer that receives New Notes for
its own account in exchange for Old Notes must acknowledge that it will deliver
a prospectus in connection with any resale of its New Notes. See "Plan of
Distribution." To comply with the securities laws of certain jurisdictions, it
may be necessary to qualify for sale or register the New Notes prior to offering
or selling such New Notes. Upon completion of the Exchange Offer, if you were
not prohibited from participating in the Exchange Offer and did not tender your
Old Notes, you will not have any registration rights under the Registration
Rights Agreement with respect to your nontendered Old Notes. These Old Notes
will continue to be subject to transfer restrictions. See "The Exchange
Offer -- Consequences of Failure to Exchange."
                                        5
<PAGE>   8
 
                        SUMMARY DESCRIPTION OF NEW NOTES
 
Issuer........................   The Sports Club Company, Inc.
 
Securities Offered............   $100,000,000 principal amount of 11 3/8% Senior
                                 Series B Secured Notes (the "Notes").
 
Maturity Date.................   March 15, 2006.
 
Interest Rate.................   We will pay an annual rate of interest equal to
                                 11 3/8%.
 
Interest Payment Dates........   Semi-annually, beginning on September 15, 1999.
 
Ranking.......................   The Notes will rank senior in right of payment
                                 to any of our subordinated indebtedness, and
                                 will rank equally with any of our senior
                                 indebtedness, including indebtedness
                                 outstanding under our credit facility.
 
Security Interest.............   We have pledged as collateral, for the benefit
                                 of holders of the Notes, certain real assets
                                 (and related fixtures and equipment), our
                                 ownership interest in certain of our
                                 subsidiaries, and cash in the Disbursement
                                 Account, subject to customary exceptions for
                                 transactions of this type. The liens on certain
                                 of the collateral are subordinated to liens on
                                 such collateral securing up to $20.0 million
                                 principal amount of other indebtedness. The
                                 collateral does not include equipment that is
                                 subject to equipment financing.
 
Optional Redemption...........   After March 15, 2003, all or some of the Notes
                                 may be redeemable at our option at the
                                 following premiums, plus interest:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         FOR THE PERIOD BELOW                PERCENTAGE
                                                         --------------------                ----------
<S>                                         <C>                                              <C>
                                            On or after March 15, 2003.....................   105.688%
                                            On or after March 15, 2004.....................   102.844%
                                            March 15, 2005 and thereafter..................   100.000%
</TABLE>
 
                                 Prior to March 15, 2002, up to 35% of the
                                 principal amount of the Notes may be redeemed
                                 at our option with the net proceeds of certain
                                 public equity offerings at 111.375% of the face
                                 amount, plus interest.
 
Guarantees....................   All of our current wholly-owned subsidiaries
                                 guarantee the Notes. Subject to certain
                                 exceptions, if we create or acquire new
                                 wholly-owned subsidiaries, they will also
                                 guarantee the Notes.
 
Change of Control Offer.......   If we go through a change of control, we must
                                 give holders of the Notes the opportunity to
                                 sell us their Notes at 101% of their face
                                 amount, plus interest.
 
Asset Sale Proceeds...........   If we do not reinvest cash proceeds from the
                                 sale of assets in our business, we may have to
                                 use such proceeds to offer to buy back some of
                                 the Notes at their face amount, plus interest.
 
Certain Indenture
Provisions....................   The indenture governing the Notes (the
                                 "Indenture") will limit what we may do. The
                                 provisions of the Indenture will limit our
                                 ability to:
 
                                        6
<PAGE>   9
 
                                               - incur more debt;
                                               - pay dividends, redeem stock, or
                                                 make other distributions;
                                               - issue stock of subsidiaries;
                                               - make certain investments;
                                               - create liens;
                                               - enter into sale/leaseback
                                                 transactions;
                                               - enter into transactions with
                                                 affiliates;
                                               - merge or consolidate; and
                                               - transfer or sell assets.
 
                                 These covenants are subject to a number of
                                 important exceptions.
 
Disbursement Account..........   Approximately $54.4 million of the net proceeds
                                 of the offering of the Old Notes was deposited
                                 in the Disbursement Account and, subject to the
                                 terms of the Disbursement Agreement, will be
                                 used to pay the development costs of two Sports
                                 Clubs in New York City and Sports Clubs in
                                 Washington, D.C. and Boston. See "Description
                                 of Notes -- Security -- Disbursement
                                 Agreement."
 
Use of Proceeds...............   We are using the money raised from the offering
                                 of the Old Notes to develop new Clubs, to repay
                                 existing indebtedness and for general corporate
                                 purposes. See the "Use of Proceeds" section of
                                 this Prospectus for a more detailed
                                 description.
 
     For more complete information about the Notes, see the "Description of
Notes" section of this Prospectus.
 
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
     Before making an investment, you should consider carefully the information
included in the "Risk Factors" section, as well as all other information set
forth in this Prospectus.
 
                                        7
<PAGE>   10
 
               SUMMARY CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL AND OPERATING DATA
 
     The following table presents our summary financial and operating data for
the fiscal years ended December 31, 1994 through 1998 and have been derived from
our consolidated financial statements, which have been audited by KPMG LLP,
independent certified public accountants. The summary financial and operating
data should be read in conjunction with, and is qualified in its entirety by
reference to, "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations" and our consolidated financial statements and the notes
thereto appearing elsewhere in this Prospectus.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                   -----------------------------------------------
                                                   1994(a)    1995      1996      1997      1998
                                                   -------   -------   -------   -------   -------
                                                               (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA:
  Revenues.......................................  $18,846   $34,659   $36,918   $61,154   $81,923
  Operating expenses.............................   15,201    29,991    31,531    54,043    70,584
  Income from operations.........................    3,645     4,668     5,387     7,111    11,339
  Other income(b)................................      612       710       481       674       730
  Net income before extraordinary charge.........    1,800     1,639     1,703     1,540     6,155
OTHER FINANCIAL DATA:
  Depreciation and amortization..................    1,510     2,775     2,490     3,919     5,282
  Capital expenditures(c)........................   28,287     2,184     4,906    15,677    28,623
  Ratio of earnings to fixed charges(d)..........     2.0x      1.5x      1.6x      1.2x      1.9x
OPERATING DATA(E):
  Number of Clubs................................        8         8         8        10        13
  Number of members..............................   39,870    44,114    45,220    56,940    73,335
PRO FORMA DATA(D):
  Ratio of earnings to fixed charges(d).................................................       1.1x
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 AT DECEMBER 31, 1998
                                                              --------------------------
                                                               ACTUAL     AS ADJUSTED(d)
                                                              --------    --------------
                                                                (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>         <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents.................................  $  2,233      $  67,984(f)
  Total assets..............................................   163,757        235,008
  Long-term debt including current installments.............    37,441        109,875
  Stockholders' equity......................................   104,539        104,539
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(a) Prior to October 24, 1994, we operated through various partnerships and
    corporations. Historical data for the period through October 24, 1994 has
    been adjusted to reflect compensation and tax provisions as if we had
    operated as a corporation during such period.
 
(b) Includes minority interest and equity interest in net income of
    unconsolidated subsidiaries.
 
(c)  Includes business acquisitions, net of cash acquired.
 
(d) Fixed charges include interest charges, amortization of debt expense and
    discounts, and the estimated interest within rental expense. Pro Forma Data
    has been adjusted to give effect to the offering of the Old Notes and the
    use of proceeds therefrom as if the offering of the Old Notes occurred on
    January 1, 1998. As Adjusted Balance Sheet Data has been adjusted to give
    effect to the offering of the Old Notes and the use of proceeds therefrom as
    if the offering of the Old Notes occurred on December 31, 1998. In 1999, our
    Board of Directors authorized the use of $8.4 million to repurchase our
    common stock, of which we have spent $6.8 million through April 26, 1999.
 
(e)  Represents the number of Clubs operated and the number of members at the
     end of each period. 1997 operating data excludes the Clubs, and the
     associated members, acquired on December 31, 1997 as their operating
     results were not included in our 1997 operating results. 1998 operating
     data excludes pre-opening memberships at the Spectrum Club - Thousand Oaks
     and the Spectrum Club - Puente Hills.
 
(f)  As Adjusted cash and cash equivalents include amounts deposited in the
     Disbursement Account pending disbursement in accordance with the
     Disbursement Agreement.
 
                                        8
<PAGE>   11
 
                                  RISK FACTORS
 
     You should consider carefully the following risk factors before purchasing
the Notes. These risks could, individually or in the aggregate, have a material
adverse effect on us.
 
FAILURE TO EXCHANGE -- YOUR ABILITY TO SELL THE OLD NOTES IS LIMITED BY
SECURITIES LAWS.
 
     In general, you may not offer or sell your Old Notes unless the offering
and sale is registered under the Securities Act and applicable state securities
laws, or the offering and sale is not subject to or is exempt from, the
Securities Act and applicable state securities laws. We do not intend to
register the Old Notes under the Securities Act. Upon the completion of the
Exchange Offer, if you were not prohibited from participating in the Exchange
Offer and you did not tender your Old Notes, you will not have any registration
rights under the Registration Rights Agreement with respect to your nontendered
Old Notes. Therefore, your nontendered Old Notes will continue to be subject to
transfer restrictions.
 
     Based on interpretations by the staff of the Securities and Exchange
Commission with respect to similar transactions, we believe that, unless you are
our "affiliate" within the meaning of Rule 405 under the Securities Act, you may
offer for resale, resell and otherwise transfer the New Notes issued pursuant to
the Exchange Offer without compliance with the registration and prospectus
delivery provisions of the Securities Act, if:
 
     - you acquired your New Notes in the ordinary course of your business;
 
     - you have no arrangement or understanding with any person to participate
       in the distribution of your New Notes; and
 
     - neither you nor any other person is engaging in or intends to engage in a
       distribution of your New Notes.
 
     A broker-dealer who acquired Old Notes directly from us cannot exchange
those Old Notes in the Exchange Offer. Each broker-dealer that receives New
Notes for its own account in exchange for Old Notes must acknowledge that it
will deliver a prospectus in connection with any resale of its New Notes. The
Letter of Transmittal states that by so acknowledging and by delivering a
prospectus, a broker-dealer will not be deemed to admit it is an "underwriter"
within the meaning of the Securities Act. This Prospectus, as it may be amended
or supplemented from time to time, may be used by a broker-dealer in connection
with resales of New Notes received in exchange for the Old Notes acquired by the
broker-dealer as a result of market-making activities or other trading
activities. We have agreed that we will make this Prospectus available to any
broker-dealer for use in connection with any such resale. See "Plan of
Distribution." You may not offer or sell your New Notes unless they have been
registered or qualified for sale under applicable state securities laws or an
exemption from registration or qualification is available and is complied with.
 
SUBSTANTIAL LEVERAGE -- OUR SUBSTANTIAL INDEBTEDNESS COULD ADVERSELY AFFECT OUR
FINANCIAL HEALTH AND PREVENT US FROM FULFILLING OUR OBLIGATIONS UNDER THE NOTES.
 
     We have now and, after the Exchange Offer, will continue to have a
significant amount of indebtedness. The following table shows certain important
credit statistics and is presented assuming we
 
                                        9
<PAGE>   12
 
completed the offering of the Old Notes as of the date or at the beginning of
the period set forth below and applied the net proceeds as intended:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          AT DECEMBER 31, 1998
                                                          --------------------
<S>                                                       <C>
Total debt..............................................     $109.9 million
Stockholders' equity....................................     $104.5 million
Debt to equity ratio....................................               1.1x
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           FOR THE YEAR ENDED
                                                           DECEMBER 31, 1998
                                                           ------------------
<S>                                                        <C>
Ratio of earnings to fixed charges.......................         1.1x
</TABLE>
 
     Our substantial indebtedness could have important consequences to you. For
example, it could:
 
     - make it more difficult for us to satisfy our obligations with respect to
       the Notes,
 
     - increase our vulnerability to adverse economic and industry conditions,
 
     - limit our ability to fund future working capital, capital expenditures
       and other general corporate requirements,
 
     - limit our ability to fund a change of control offer,
 
     - limit our flexibility in planning for, or reacting to, changes in our
       business and industry,
 
     - place us at a competitive disadvantage compared to our competitors that
       have less debt,
 
     - limit our ability to borrow additional funds, and
 
     - result in an event of default if we fail to comply with the financial and
       other restrictive covenants in the Indenture and our credit facility.
 
     See "Description of Credit Facility," "Description of Notes" and
"Prospectus Summary -- Summary Consolidated Financial and Operating Data."
 
ADDITIONAL BORROWINGS AVAILABLE -- WE MAY STILL BE ABLE TO INCUR SUBSTANTIALLY
MORE DEBT, WHICH COULD FURTHER INCREASE THE RISKS DESCRIBED ABOVE.
 
     We may be able to incur substantial additional indebtedness in the future.
The Indenture permits borrowings of up to $20.0 million principal amount that
are secured by certain of the collateral securing the Notes. Our credit facility
is secured by a first lien on the assets of The Sports Club/Irvine, The Sports
Club/Las Vegas, the Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills and the Spectrum Club - Canoga
Park. See "Description of Intercreditor Agreement." In addition, the Indenture
allows us to borrow up to $10.0 million through equipment financing. At December
31, 1998, we had $7.2 million in equipment financing outstanding. If new debt is
added to our current debt levels, the related risks that we now face will
increase.
 
     See "Capitalization," "Selected Financial Data," "Description of Credit
Facility" and "Description of Notes."
 
ABILITY TO SERVICE DEBT -- TO SERVICE OUR INDEBTEDNESS, WE WILL REQUIRE A
SIGNIFICANT AMOUNT OF CASH. OUR ABILITY TO GENERATE CASH DEPENDS ON MANY FACTORS
BEYOND OUR CONTROL.
 
     Our ability to fund operations, to make payments on or refinance our
indebtedness, including the Notes, and to fund planned capital expenditures will
depend on our ability to generate cash in the future. This ability, to a certain
extent, is subject to general economic, financial, competitive, legislative,
regulatory and other factors that are beyond our control.
 
                                       10
<PAGE>   13
 
     Based on our current level of operations and anticipated operating
activities, we believe the proceeds of the offering of the Old Notes, our cash
flow from operations, available cash and available borrowings under our credit
facility will be adequate to meet our future liquidity needs for at least the
next two years.
 
     We cannot assure you, however, that our business will generate sufficient
cash flow from operations to enable us to pay our indebtedness, including the
Notes, or to fund our other liquidity needs. We may need to refinance all or a
portion of our indebtedness, including the Notes, on or before maturity. We may
not be able to refinance any of our indebtedness on acceptable terms or at all.
 
EFFECTIVE SUBORDINATION -- YOUR RIGHT TO RECEIVE PAYMENTS ON THE NOTES IS
EFFECTIVELY SUBORDINATED TO OUR CREDIT FACILITY AND EQUIPMENT FINANCING TO THE
EXTENT OF THE COLLATERAL SECURING OUR CREDIT FACILITY AND EQUIPMENT FINANCING.
 
     The Notes and the subsidiary guarantees are effectively subordinated to up
to $20.0 million principal amount of other indebtedness to the extent of the
assets securing such indebtedness. See "Description of Intercreditor Agreement."
Our credit facility is secured by a first lien on the assets of The Sports Club/
Irvine, The Sports Club/Las Vegas, the Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills and the
Spectrum Club - Canoga Park. The Notes and the subsidiary guarantees are also
effectively subordinated to our equipment financing to the extent of the assets
covered by such equipment financing. As a result, upon any distribution to our
creditors or the creditors of the subsidiary guarantors in bankruptcy,
liquidation, reorganization or similar proceedings, our commercial lenders and
equipment lessors will be entitled to be repaid in full before any payment is
made to you from the proceeds of the assets securing this indebtedness, or the
sale of equipment subject to equipment financing.
 
NOT ALL OPERATING COMPANIES ARE GUARANTORS -- YOUR RIGHT TO RECEIVE PAYMENTS ON
THE NOTES COULD BE ADVERSELY AFFECTED IF ANY OF OUR NON-GUARANTOR OPERATING
COMPANIES DECLARES BANKRUPTCY, LIQUIDATES OR REORGANIZES.
 
     Reebok Sports Club/NY and the Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach are operated
through partnerships with minority owners. Although they are restricted
subsidiaries for purposes of the Indenture, these partnerships have not
guaranteed the Notes. In the event of a bankruptcy, liquidation or
reorganization of any of these partnerships, holders of their indebtedness and
their trade creditors will generally be entitled to payment of their claims from
partnership assets before any assets are made available for distribution to us.
Assuming we had completed the offering of the Old Notes on December 31, 1998,
the Notes would have been effectively subordinated to $7.5 million of equipment
financing and other liabilities (including trade payables and prepaid
memberships) of these partnerships. Reebok Sports Club/NY, which is consolidated
in our financial statements, generated approximately 26% of our consolidated
revenues in the twelve-month period ended December 31, 1998 and held
approximately 9% of our consolidated assets as of December 31, 1998. Our
interest in the Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach generated approximately 9% of
our net income before income taxes and extraordinary charge in the twelve-month
period ended December 31, 1998.
 
FRAUDULENT TRANSFER MATTERS -- IF ANY GUARANTOR BECOMES THE DEBTOR IN A
BANKRUPTCY CASE OR HAS OTHER FINANCIAL DIFFICULTY, A COURT MAY AVOID ITS
GUARANTEE.
 
     Under the fraudulent transfer provisions of federal bankruptcy law and
corresponding state laws, a court may avoid (i.e., cancel) a guarantee if (a)
the guarantor received less than fair consideration or reasonably equivalent
value for its guarantee and (b) when it entered into its guarantee (or in some
jurisdictions, when payments became due thereunder), it either (i) was or was
rendered insolvent, (ii) was engaged in a business or transaction for which its
remaining unencumbered assets constituted unreasonably small capital or (iii)
intended to incur or believed (or should have believed) that it would incur
debts beyond its ability to pay.
 
                                       11
<PAGE>   14
 
     The court could also subordinate the claims of the guarantee's
beneficiaries to the claims of the guarantor's other creditors. If the court
avoided or subordinated a guarantee in this manner, it could order the return of
any payments made by the guarantor to the guarantor or to a fund for the benefit
of its creditors.
 
     The measure of insolvency for the above purposes will vary depending on the
law of the jurisdiction being applied. Generally, an entity will be considered
insolvent if the sum of its debts (including contingent or unliquidated debts)
is greater than the fair value of its property or if the present fair salable
value of its assets is less than the amount that will be required to pay its
probable liability on its existing debts as they become absolute and matured.
 
     A court would likely conclude that a guarantor did not receive fair
consideration or reasonably equivalent value except to the extent that it
received direct or indirect benefits from the Notes' issuance.
 
     On the basis of historical financial information, recent operating history
and other factors, we believe that each guarantor, after giving effect to its
guarantee, was not insolvent, did not have unreasonably small capital for the
business in which it is engaged and had not incurred debts beyond its ability to
pay such debts as they mature. There can be no assurance, however, as to what
standard a court would apply in making such determinations or that a court would
agree with our conclusions in this regard.
 
LIQUIDATION OF COLLATERAL -- THE PROCEEDS OF THE COLLATERAL MAY NOT BE
SUFFICIENT TO REPAY THE NOTES.
 
     If an Event of Default (as defined in the Indenture) occurs with respect to
the Notes, the liquidation of the assets securing the Notes may not result in
proceeds in an amount sufficient to pay the principal of, premium, if any, and
interest on the Notes. The ability of the Trustee (as defined in the Indenture)
to foreclose on any assets will be subject to the provisions of the security
documents covering those assets. In addition, the ability of holders of Notes to
foreclose on the assets securing the Notes will be subject to certain
limitations arising under applicable bankruptcy and insolvency laws. See
"Description of Intercreditor Agreement" and "Description of Notes -- Security."
 
RESTRICTIONS IMPOSED BY INDEBTEDNESS -- WE MAY BE PROHIBITED FROM ENGAGING IN
CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS.
 
     Our credit facility requires us to maintain specified financial ratios,
including interest coverage and total leverage ratios. In addition, the
Indenture and our credit facility restrict, among other things, our ability to
incur additional indebtedness and our ability to dispose of assets, incur
additional indebtedness, incur guarantee obligations, repay indebtedness or
amend debt instruments, pay dividends, create liens on assets, make investments,
make acquisitions, engage in mergers or consolidations, make capital
expenditures and engage in certain transactions with subsidiaries or affiliates.
A failure to comply with the restrictions contained in the Indenture or our
credit facility could lead to an event of default under both the Indenture and
our credit facility which could result in an acceleration of substantially all
of our indebtedness. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operation - Liquidity and Capital Resources," and
"Description of Credit Facility."
 
MEMBERSHIP -- OUR SUCCESS IS DEPENDENT ON OUR ABILITY TO ATTRACT AND RETAIN
MEMBERS.
 
     Our success is dependent on our ability to attract members to our new Clubs
and maintain membership levels at our existing Clubs. We may not be successful
in these efforts, and membership levels at one or more of our Clubs may decline.
There are numerous factors that could lead to a decline in membership levels or
that could prevent us from increasing membership at our Clubs. These factors
include:
 
     - the public image of our Clubs,
 
     - our ability to deliver quality service at a competitive cost,
 
                                       12
<PAGE>   15
 
     - the presence of direct and indirect competition in the areas in which our
       Clubs are located,
 
     - the public's interest in sports and fitness clubs in general, and
 
     - general economic conditions.
 
     In addition, from time to time we may close a Club and attempt to move its
members to a different Club or may have to temporarily relocate members if a
Club is closed for remodeling or due to fire, earthquake or other casualty. In
such cases, our inability to successfully transfer and retain members could lead
to an overall membership decline. Competitive and other conditions in the
markets in which we operate may also limit our ability to maintain or increase
membership fees without a material loss in membership. As a result of these
factors, membership levels may not be adequate to maintain or permit the
maintenance or expansion of our operations.
 
NEW CLUBS -- THE SUCCESSFUL DEVELOPMENT OR ACQUISITION OF CLUBS IS DEPENDENT ON
OUR ABILITY TO LOCATE SUITABLE SITES, MEET CONSTRUCTION SCHEDULES AND BUDGETS,
NEGOTIATE SATISFACTORY LEASES, OBTAIN ADDITIONAL FINANCING AND RETAIN EXISTING
MEMBERS OF ACQUIRED CLUBS.
 
     Our strategy is to develop premier Clubs to respond to the public's demand
for a wide variety of sports, fitness and social activities. However, the
successful development of Clubs will depend on various factors, including:
 
     - our ability to attract members to newly developed Clubs, which will
       depend upon how receptive potential members are to our policies,
       including our membership fees, and
 
     - our ability to successfully negotiate satisfactory leases and other
       contracts and to meet construction schedules and budgets.
 
     To the extent that we develop or acquire additional Clubs, our success will
also depend on the following factors:
 
     - our ability to obtain additional financing,
 
     - our ability to locate suitable sites for acquisition or development, and
 
     - our ability to retain existing members at acquired Clubs.
 
     We may not be able to develop or otherwise acquire any particular Club, or
be able to expand into areas which we have targeted. Additionally, recently
opened Clubs generally operate at a loss or at only a slight profit as a result
of fixed expenses which, together with variable operating expenses, approximate
or exceed membership fees and other revenues.
 
DEPENDENCE UPON LIMITED GEOGRAPHIC AREA -- OUR OPERATING RESULTS ARE VULNERABLE
TO ADVERSE CONDITIONS AFFECTING SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA AND NEW YORK CITY.
 
     All currently operating Clubs, other than The Sports Club/Las Vegas, are
located in Southern California and New York, and we are currently developing two
additional Sports Clubs in New York. Thus, our operating results are vulnerable
to natural disasters or other casualties and to negative economic, competitive,
demographic and other conditions affecting these areas. We believe that our
insurance coverage is in accordance with industry standards. However, insurance
proceeds may not adequately compensate for all economic consequences of any
loss. Should a loss occur, we could lose both our invested capital and
anticipated profits from affected Clubs.
 
                                       13
<PAGE>   16
 
COMPETITION -- THE SPORTS AND FITNESS INDUSTRY IS HIGHLY COMPETITIVE.
 
     The sports and fitness industry is highly competitive. Some of our
competitors are significantly larger and have greater financial and operating
resources than us. In addition, a number of individual and regional operators
compete with us in our existing and targeted markets. We also compete with
recreational facilities established by governments and businesses, the YMCA and
YWCA, country clubs and weight-reducing salons. It is possible that additional
sports and fitness competitors will emerge in the future, some of which may be
larger and have greater financial and operating resources than we do. Such
competition may have a material adverse effect on us. We may be unable to
maintain our membership fees or membership levels in areas where another sports
and fitness club offers competitive facilities and services at a lower cost to
members.
 
PARTNERSHIPS -- OUR RELATIONSHIPS WITH OUR PARTNERS MAY RESTRICT OUR ABILITY TO
OPERATE OUR BUSINESS.
 
     We own interests in the Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach and Reebok Sports
Club/NY in partnership with other investors, and we may enter into similar
partnership or joint venture arrangements in the future. Partnership
relationships present certain risks, including the following:
 
     - such partners might become bankrupt,
 
     - such partners may have economic or other business interests or objectives
       that are inconsistent with our interests or objectives, and may be in a
       position to take actions contrary to our interests and objectives,
 
     - such partners may have the right, under certain circumstances, to assert
       control over the day-to-day operations of the partnership's business, and
 
     - we may agree with our partners to restrict our other operations.
 
     Leases for our leased Clubs generally contain certain provisions similar to
partnership and joint venture agreements and may also present the risks
described above.
 
RELATIONSHIP WITH MILLENNIUM -- MILLENNIUM'S ECONOMIC INTERESTS MAY CONFLICT
WITH OUR INTERESTS AND OBJECTIVES.
 
     Millennium is our largest shareholder, and currently owns 4,620,963 shares
or approximately 25% of our outstanding common stock. In addition, we have
entered into numerous development and other transactions with Millennium.
Through its rights under various agreements with us, Millennium may have the
ability to advance its economic or business interests and objectives in conflict
with our interests and objectives or cause delays which would not be in our best
interest. See "Certain Relationships and Related Transactions."
 
MANAGEMENT -- OUR SUCCESS IS DEPENDENT ON THE RETENTION OF OUR EXISTING
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND OUR ABILITY TO ATTRACT ADDITIONAL EXPERIENCED MANAGEMENT.
 
     We are dependent upon the efforts and skills of our executive officers, who
have substantial experience in the sports and fitness club industry. The loss of
one or more of such officers could have a material adverse impact on us. In
addition, the development and expansion of our business will require additional
experienced management and operations personnel. We may not be able to attract
and retain qualified employees.
 
LABOR COSTS -- AN INCREASE IN LABOR COSTS COULD REDUCE OUR INCOME FROM
OPERATIONS.
 
     We are dependent upon the available labor pool of unskilled and
semi-skilled employees. We are also subject to the Fair Labor Standards Act,
which governs such matters as minimum wage, overtime and
                                       14
<PAGE>   17
 
other working conditions. Numerous proposals have been made on state and federal
levels to increase minimum wages. A shortage in the labor pool or other general
inflationary pressures or changes in applicable laws and regulations could
increase labor costs, which could have a material adverse effect on our income
from operations.
 
ENVIRONMENTAL RISKS -- WE COULD HAVE LIABILITY FOR ENVIRONMENTAL CONTAMINATION
DISCOVERED ON OUR PROPERTIES.
 
     Under various federal, state and local laws, an owner or operator of real
estate may be liable for cleanup and other costs and damages resulting from past
or present spills or other releases of hazardous or toxic substances on or from
a property. Liability under these laws may be imposed without regard to whether
the owner knew of, or was responsible for, the presence of such substances on
its property, and, in some cases, may not be limited to the value of the
property. The presence of contamination, or the failure to properly clean it up,
also may adversely affect our ability to sell, lease or operate its property or
to borrow using our property as collateral. We have reviewed preliminary
environmental liabilities. Such assessments generally consist of an
investigation of environmental conditions at the subject property (not including
soil or groundwater analysis), as well as a review of government and other
records and information pertaining to the subject site and sites in the
surrounding area. We are not currently aware of any environmental conditions on
its properties that would be material to us; however, at one of our properties,
an environmental assessment conducted by a third party has recommended further
investigation. Although there can be no assurance, based on past remedial
activities at this property, and including a closure letter from the local
agency for the remediation, we do not believe that we will incur material
liability to clean up contamination on this property.
 
REGULATIONS -- CHANGES IN GOVERNMENTAL RULES AND REGULATIONS COULD HAVE A
MATERIAL ADVERSE EFFECT ON OUR OPERATIONS.
 
     Our operations and business practices are subject to regulation at federal,
state and, in some cases, local levels. General rules and regulations of the
Federal Trade Commission and state and local consumer protection agencies, and
state statutes apply to our advertising, sales and other trade practices,
including the sale of memberships and the financing and collection of membership
fees. In addition, the provision of rehabilitative and physical therapy services
and payments for such services are subject to government regulation. See
"Business -- Government Regulation." We are not aware of any proposed material
changes in any such statutes, rules or regulations, but any such changes could
have a material adverse effect on us.
 
CHANGE OF CONTROL OFFER -- WE MAY NOT HAVE THE ABILITY TO RAISE THE FUNDS
NECESSARY TO FINANCE THE CHANGE OF CONTROL OFFER REQUIRED BY THE INDENTURE.
 
     Upon certain change of control events, we will be required to offer to
repurchase all outstanding Notes. It is possible that we will not have
sufficient funds at the time of a change of control to make the required
repurchase of Notes or that restrictions in our credit facility will not allow
such repurchases. See "Description of Notes -- Repurchase Upon Change of
Control."
 
LIQUIDITY OF THE NOTES -- THERE IS CURRENTLY NO PUBLIC MARKET FOR THE NOTES.
 
     There is currently no public market for the Notes. We do not intend to list
the Notes on any national securities exchange or to seek the admission thereof
to trading in the National Association of Securities Dealers Automated Quotation
System. The initial purchasers of the Notes have advised us that they currently
intend to make a market in the Notes, but they are not obligated to do so and,
if they do make a market in the Notes, they may stop at any time. We will seek
to have the New Notes designated for trading in the PORTAL Market, the National
Association of Securities Dealers' screenbased, automated market for trading of
securities eligible for resale in compliance with Rule 144A. However, market
liquidity may not develop. If an active public market does not develop, the
market, price and liquidity of
                                       15
<PAGE>   18
 
the Notes may be adversely affected. If any of the Notes are traded after their
initial issuance, they may trade at a discount from their initial offering
price, depending on prevailing interest rates, the market for similar securities
and other factors, including general economic conditions and our financial
condition and performance. Prospective investors in the Notes should be aware
that they may be required to bear the financial risks of such investment for an
indefinite period of time. See "Description of Notes" and "Notice to Investors."
 
YEAR 2000 COMPLIANCE -- YEAR 2000 FAILURES COULD HAVE A MATERIAL ADVERSE IMPACT
ON US.
 
     We have completed an assessment of our systems and those of third parties
which could materially and adversely affect our operations if such systems fail
to function properly with respect to dates in 2000 and later. We believe we will
be able to replace or modify all of our material systems which are not year 2000
compliant prior to the fourth quarter of 1999, and we do not anticipate that
year 2000 problems with our systems will have a material effect on us. We
believe that the only third parties whose year 2000 problems could have a
material effect on us are financial institutions that process our EFT and credit
card transactions. We believe that these institutions have completed or will
complete, prior to year 2000, modifications to their systems to insure year 2000
compliance. However, the failure to correct a material year 2000 problem could
interrupt our business and materially and adversely affect us. A contingency
plan has not yet been developed for dealing with an interruption of a critical
system. We plan to develop and implement such a plan by the fourth quarter of
1999. Due to the general uncertainty inherent in the year 2000 problem,
resulting in part from the uncertainty of the year 2000 readiness of third-party
suppliers, we are unable to determine at this time whether year 2000 failures
will have a material impact on us.
 
                                       16
<PAGE>   19
 
                               THE EXCHANGE OFFER
 
PURPOSE AND EFFECT OF THE EXCHANGE OFFER
 
     On April 1, 1999, we issued $100.0 million aggregate principal amount of
Old Notes to Jefferies & Company, Inc. and CIBC Oppenheimer Corp. (the "Initial
Purchasers"). The issuance was not registered under the Securities Act in
reliance upon the exemption under Rule 144A and Section 4(2) of the Securities
Act. In connection with the issuance and sale of the Old Notes, we entered into
a Registration Rights Agreement with the Initial Purchasers, dated April 1, 1999
(the "Registration Rights Agreement"), which required us to file with the
Securities and Exchange Commission (the "Commission") a registration statement
under the Securities Act with respect to notes identical in all material
respects to the Old Notes. Upon the effectiveness of that registration
statement, we are required to offer to the holders of the Old Notes the
opportunity to exchange their Old Notes for a like principal amount of New
Notes, which will be issued without a restrictive legend and may be reoffered
and resold by the holder without restrictions or limitations under the
Securities Act (the "Exchange Offer"). In the event that applicable
interpretations of the staff of the Commission do not permit us to effect the
Exchange Offer and under certain other circumstances, we will, at our cost, file
with the Commission a shelf registration (the "Shelf Registration Statement") to
cover resales of Notes by the holders thereof who satisfy certain conditions
relating to the provision of information in connection with the Shelf
Registration Statement. A copy of the Registration Rights Agreement has been
filed as an exhibit to the Registration Statement of which this Prospectus is a
part. The Exchange Offer is being made pursuant to the Registration Rights
Agreement to satisfy our obligations thereunder.
 
     Based on no-action letters issued by the staff of the Commission to third
parties, we believe that the New Notes issued pursuant to the Exchange Offer in
exchange for Old Notes may be offered for resale, resold and otherwise
transferred by any holder of such New Notes (other than any such holder which is
our "affiliate" within the meaning of Rule 405 under the Securities Act) without
compliance with the registration and prospectus delivery provisions of the
Securities Act, provided that such New Notes are acquired in the ordinary course
of such holder's business, such holder has no arrangement or understanding with
any person to participate in the distribution of such New Notes and neither the
holder nor any other person is engaging in or intends to engage in a
distribution of the New Notes. However, we have not sought a no-action letter
with respect to the Exchange Offer and there can be no assurance that the staff
of the Commission would make a similar determination with respect to the
Exchange Offer. A broker-dealer who acquired Old Notes directly from us can not
exchange such Old Notes in the Exchange Offer. Any holder who tenders in the
Exchange Offer for the purpose of participating in a distribution of the New
Notes cannot rely on such interpretations by the staff of the Commission and
must comply with the registration and prospectus delivery requirements of the
Securities Act in connection with any resale transaction. Each broker-dealer
that receives New Notes for its own account in exchange for Old Notes, where
such Old Notes were acquired by such broker-dealer as a result of market-making
activities or other trading activities, must acknowledge that it will deliver a
prospectus in connection with any resale of such New Notes. See "Plan of
Distribution."
 
TERMS OF THE EXCHANGE OFFER
 
     Upon the terms and subject to the conditions set forth in this Prospectus
and in the accompanying Letter of Transmittal (which together constitute the
Exchange Offer), we will accept any and all Old Notes validly tendered and not
withdrawn prior to 5:00 p.m., New York City time, on May 31, 1999, or such later
date and time to which it is extended (as it may be so extended, the "Expiration
Date").We will issue a principal amount of New Notes in exchange for an equal
principal amount of outstanding Old Notes tendered and accepted in the Exchange
Offer. Holders may tender some or all of their Old Notes pursuant to the
Exchange Offer. The date of acceptance for exchange of the Old Notes for the New
Notes (the "Exchange Date") will be the first business day following the
Expiration Date or as soon as practicable thereafter.
 
                                       17
<PAGE>   20
 
     The terms of the New Notes and the Old Notes are substantially identical in
all material respects, except for certain transfer restrictions, registration
rights and liquidated damages for defaults under the Registration Rights
Agreement ("Registration Defaults") relating to the Old Notes which will not
apply to the New Notes. See "Description of Notes." The New Notes will evidence
the same debt as the Old Notes. The New Notes will be issued under and entitled
to the benefits of the Indenture.
 
     As of the date of this Prospectus, $100.0 million aggregate principal
amount of the Old Notes are outstanding. This Prospectus, together with the
Letter of Transmittal, is being sent to all registered holders of Old Notes.
Holders of Old Notes do not have any appraisal or dissenters' rights under state
law or the Indenture in connection with the Exchange Offer. We intend to conduct
the Exchange Offer in accordance with the provisions of the Registration Rights
Agreement and the applicable requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act"), and the rules and regulations of the
Commission thereunder. Old Notes which are not tendered and were not prohibited
from being tendered for exchange in the Exchange Offer will remain outstanding
and continue to accrue interest and be subject to transfer restrictions, but
will not be entitled to any rights or benefits under the Registration Rights
Agreement.
 
     Upon satisfaction or waiver of all the conditions to the Exchange Offer, on
the Exchange Date we will accept all Old Notes properly tendered and not
withdrawn and will issue New Notes in exchange therefor. For purposes of the
Exchange Offer, we shall be deemed to have accepted properly tendered Old Notes
for exchange when, as and if we have given oral or written notice thereof to
U.S. Bank Trust National Association, the trustee under the Indenture and the
exchange agent for the Exchange Offer (the "Exchange Agent"). The Exchange Agent
will act as agent for the tendering holders for the purposes of receiving the
New Notes from us.
 
     In all cases, issuance of New Notes for Old Notes that are accepted for
exchange pursuant to the Exchange Offer will be made only after timely receipt
by the Exchange Agent of such Old Notes, a properly completed and duly executed
Letter of Transmittal and all other required documents; provided, however, that
we reserve the absolute right to waive any defects or irregularities in the
tender or conditions of the Exchange Offer. If any tendered Old Notes are not
accepted for any reason set forth in the terms and conditions of the Exchange
Offer or if Old Notes are submitted for a greater principal amount than the
holder desires to exchange, such nonexchanged Old Notes or substitute Old Notes
evidencing the nonexchanged portion, as appropriate, will be returned without
expense to the tendering holder thereof as promptly as practicable after the
expiration or termination of the Exchange Offer.
 
     Holders who tender Old Notes in the Exchange Offer will not be required to
pay brokerage commissions or fees or, subject to the instructions in the Letter
of Transmittal, transfer taxes with respect to the exchange of Old Notes
pursuant to the Exchange Offer. We will pay all charges and expenses, other than
certain applicable taxes described below, in connection with the Exchange Offer.
See "Fees and Expenses."
 
EXTENSION OF EXPIRATION DATE; AMENDMENTS
 
     In order to extend the Expiration Date, we will notify the Exchange Agent
of any extension by oral or written notice and will mail to the registered
holders an announcement thereof, prior to 9:00 a.m., New York City time, on the
next business day after the then Expiration Date.
 
     We reserve the right, in our sole discretion, (i) to delay accepting any
Old Notes, to extend the Exchange Offer or to terminate the Exchange Offer if
any of the conditions set forth below under "Conditions" shall not have been
satisfied, by giving oral or written notice of such delay, extension or
termination to the Exchange Agent or (ii) to amend the terms of the Exchange
Offer. Any such delay in acceptance, extension, termination or amendment will be
followed as promptly as practicable by oral or written notice thereof. If the
Exchange Offer is amended in a manner determined by us to constitute a
 
                                       18
<PAGE>   21
 
material change, we will promptly disclose such amendment in a manner reasonably
calculated to inform the holder of Old Notes of such amendment.
 
     Without limiting the manner in which we may choose to make a public
announcement of any delay, extension, amendment or termination of the Exchange
Offer, we shall have no obligation to publish, advertise, or otherwise
communicate any such public announcement, other than by making a timely release
to an appropriate news agency.
 
INTEREST ON THE NEW NOTES
 
     The New Notes will bear interest at the rate of 11 3/8% per annum, payable
semi-annually, in cash, on March 15 and September 15 of each year, from the most
recent date to which interest has been paid on the Old Notes or, if no such
payment has been made, from April 1, 1999.
 
CONDITIONS
 
     Notwithstanding any other term of the Exchange Offer, we will not be
required to exchange any new Notes for any Old Notes, and may terminate or amend
the Exchange Offer before the acceptance of any Old Notes for exchange, if:
 
          (a) any action or proceeding is instituted or threatened in any court
     or by or before any governmental agency with respect to the Exchange Offer
     which seeks to restrain or prohibit the Exchange Offer or, in our judgment,
     would materially impair our ability to proceed with the Exchange Offer; or
 
          (b) any law, statute, rule or regulation is proposed, adopted or
     enacted, or any existing law, statute, rule, order or regulation is
     interpreted, by any government or governmental authority which, in our
     judgment, would materially impair our ability to proceed with the Exchange
     Offer; or
 
          (c) the Exchange Offer or the consummation thereof would otherwise
     violate or be prohibited by applicable law.
 
     If we determine in our sole discretion that any of these conditions is not
satisfied, we may (i) refuse to accept any Old Notes and return all tendered Old
Notes to the tendering holders, (ii) extend the Exchange Offer and retain all
Old Notes tendered prior to the expiration of the Exchange Offer, subject,
however, to the rights of holders who tendered such Old Notes to withdraw their
tendered Old Notes, or (iii) waive such unsatisfied conditions with respect to
the Exchange Offer and accept all properly tendered Old Notes which have not
been withdrawn. If such waiver constitutes a material change to the Exchange
Offer, we will promptly disclose such waiver by means of a prospectus supplement
that will be distributed to the registered holders, and we will extend the
Exchange Offer for a period of five to ten business days, depending upon the
significance of the waiver and the manner of disclosure to the registered
holders, if the Exchange Offer would otherwise expire during such five to ten
business day period.
 
     The foregoing conditions are for our sole benefit and may be asserted by us
regardless of the circumstances giving rise to any such condition or may be
waived by us in whole or in part at any time and from time to time in our sole
discretion. Our failure at any time to exercise any of the foregoing rights
shall not be deemed a waiver of any such right, and each such right shall be
deemed an ongoing right which may be asserted at any time and from time to time.
Any determination by us concerning the events described above shall be final and
binding on all parties.
 
     In the event that applicable interpretations of the staff of the Commission
do not permit us to effect the Exchange Offer and under certain other
circumstances, we will, at our cost, file with the Commission a Shelf
Registration Statement to cover resales of Notes by the holders thereof who
satisfy certain conditions relating to the provision of information in
connection with the Shelf Registration Statement.
 
                                       19
<PAGE>   22
 
PROCEDURES FOR TENDERING
 
     The tender of Old Notes by a holder as set forth below (including the
tender of Old Notes by book-entry delivery pursuant to the procedures of the
Depository Trust Company ("DTC")) and the acceptance thereof by us will
constitute an agreement between such holder and us in accordance with the terms
and subject to the conditions set forth in this Prospectus and in the Letter of
Transmittal.
 
     Only a holder of Old Notes may tender such Old Notes in the Exchange Offer.
To tender in the Exchange Offer, a holder must (i) complete, sign and date the
Letter of Transmittal, or a facsimile thereof, have the signatures thereon
guaranteed if required by the Letter of Transmittal, and mail or otherwise
deliver such Letter of Transmittal or such facsimile, together with the Old
Notes (unless such tender is being effected pursuant to the procedure for
book-entry transfer described below) and any other required documents, to the
Exchange Agent prior to 5:00 p.m., New York City time, on the Expiration Date,
or (ii) comply with the guaranteed delivery procedures described below. Delivery
of all documents must be made to the Exchange Agent at its address set forth
herein.
 
     THE METHOD OF DELIVERY OF OLD NOTES AND THE LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL AND ALL
OTHER REQUIRED DOCUMENTS TO THE EXCHANGE AGENT IS AT THE ELECTION AND RISK OF
THE HOLDER. INSTEAD OF DELIVERY BY MAIL, IT IS RECOMMENDED THAT HOLDERS USE AN
OVERNIGHT OR HAND DELIVERY SERVICE. IN ALL CASES, SUFFICIENT TIME SHOULD BE
ALLOWED TO ASSURE DELIVERY TO THE EXCHANGE AGENT BEFORE THE EXPIRATION DATE. NO
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL OR OLD NOTES SHOULD BE SENT TO US. BENEFICIAL OWNERS OF
OLD NOTES MAY REQUEST THEIR RESPECTIVE BROKERS, DEALERS, COMMERCIAL BANKS, TRUST
COMPANIES OR NOMINEES TO EFFECT THE ABOVE TRANSACTIONS FOR SUCH HOLDERS.
 
     Any beneficial owner whose Old Notes are registered in the name of a
broker, dealer, commercial bank, trust company or other nominee and who wishes
to tender should contact the registered holder promptly and instruct such
registered holder to tender on such beneficial owner's behalf. If such
beneficial owner wishes to tender on such owners' own behalf, such owner must,
prior to completing and executing the Letter of Transmittal and delivering of
such owner's Old Notes, either make appropriate arrangements to register
ownership of the Old Notes in such owner's name or obtain a properly completed
bond power from the registered holder. The transfer of registered ownership may
take considerable time.
 
     Signatures on a Letter of Transmittal or a notice of withdrawal, as the
case may be, must be guaranteed by any Eligible Institution (as defined) unless
the Old Notes tendered pursuant thereto are tendered (i) by a registered holder
who has not completed the box entitled "Special Payment Instructions" or
"Special Delivery Instructions" on the Letter of Transmittal or (ii) for the
account of an Eligible Institution. In the event that signatures on a Letter of
Transmittal or a notice of withdrawal, as the case may be, are required to be
guaranteed, such guarantee must be by a member firm of a registered national
securities exchange or of the National Association of Securities Dealers, Inc.,
a commercial bank or trust company having an office or correspondent in the
United States or an "eligible guarantor institution" within the meaning of Rule
17Ad-15 under the Exchange Act (an "Eligible Institution").
 
     If the Letter of Transmittal is signed by a person other than the
registered holder of any Old Notes listed therein, such Old Notes must be
endorsed or accompanied by a properly completed bond power, signed by such
registered holder as such registered holder's name appears on such Old Notes,
with the signature thereon guaranteed by an Eligible Institution. If the Letter
of Transmittal or any Old Notes or bond powers are signed by trustees,
executors, administrators, guardians, attorneys-in-fact, officers of
corporations or others acting in a fiduciary or representative capacity, such
persons should so indicate when signing, and unless waived by us, evidence
satisfactory to us of their authority to so act must be submitted with the
Letter of Transmittal.
 
     Any financial institution that is a participant in the book-entry transfer
facility for the Old Notes, DTC, may make book-entry delivery of Old Notes by
causing DTC to transfer such Old Notes into the Exchange Agent's account with
respect to the Old Notes in accordance with DTC's procedures for such
 
                                       20
<PAGE>   23
 
transfer, including if applicable the procedures under the Automated Tender
Offer Program ("ATOP"). Although delivery of Old Notes may be effected through
book-entry transfer into the Exchange Agent's account at DTC, an appropriate
Letter of Transmittal with any required signature guarantee and all other
required documents must in each case be, or be deemed to be, transmitted to and
received and confirmed by the Exchange Agent at its address set forth below on
or prior to the Expiration Date, or, if the guaranteed delivery procedures
described below are complied with, within the time period provided under such
procedures.
 
     All questions as to the validity, form, eligibility (including time of
receipt), acceptance of tendered Old Notes and withdrawal of tendered Old Notes
will be determined by us in our sole discretion, which determination will be
final and binding. We reserve the absolute right to reject any and all Old Notes
not properly tendered or any Old Notes our acceptance of which would, in the
opinion of our legal counsel, be unlawful. We also reserve the right to waive
any defects, irregularities or conditions of tender as to particular Old Notes.
Our interpretation of the terms and conditions of the Exchange Offer (including
the instructions in the Letter of Transmittal) will be final and binding on all
parties. Unless waived, any defects or irregularities in connection with tenders
of Old Notes must be cured within such time as we shall determine. Although we
intend to notify holders of defects or irregularities with respect to tenders of
Old Notes, neither we, the Exchange Agent nor any other person shall incur any
liability for failure to give such notification. Tenders of Old Notes will not
be deemed to have been made until such defects or irregularities have been cured
or waived. Any Old Notes received by the Exchange Agent that are not properly
tendered and as to which the defects or irregularities have not been cured or
waived will be returned by the Exchange Agent to the tendering holders, unless
otherwise provided in the Letter of Transmittal, as soon as practicable
following the Expiration Date.
 
     In addition, we reserve the right in our sole discretion to purchase or
make offers for any Old Notes that remain outstanding subsequent to the
Expiration Date or, as set forth below under "Conditions," to terminate the
Exchange Offer and, to the extent permitted by applicable law, purchase Old
Notes in the open market, in privately negotiated transactions or otherwise. The
terms of any such purchases or offers could differ from the terms of the
Exchange Offer.
 
     By tendering, each holder will also represent to us (i) that the New Notes
acquired pursuant to the Exchange Offer are being obtained in the ordinary
course of business of the person receiving such New Notes, whether or not such
person is the holder, (ii) that neither the holder nor any such person has an
arrangement or understanding with any person to participate in the distribution
of such New Notes and (iii) that neither the holder nor any such other person is
our "affiliate," as defined in Rule 405 under the Securities Act, or that if it
is our "affiliate," it will comply with the registration and prospective
delivery requirements of the Securities Act to the extent applicable.
 
GUARANTEED DELIVERY PROCEDURES
 
     Holders who wish to tender their Old Notes and (i) whose Old Notes are not
immediately available, (ii) who cannot deliver their Old Notes, the Letter of
Transmittal or any other required documents to the Exchange Agent prior to the
Expiration Date, or (iii) who cannot complete the procedures for book-entry
transfer of Old Notes to the Exchange Agent's account with DTC prior to the
Expiration Date, may effect a tender if:
 
     (a) The tender is made through an Eligible Institution;
 
     (b) On or prior to the Expiration Date, the Exchange Agent receives from
         such Eligible Institution a properly completed and duly executed Notice
         of Guaranteed Delivery (by facsimile transmission, mail or hand
         delivery) setting forth the name and address of the holder, the
         certificate number(s) of such Old Notes (if possible) and the principal
         amount of Old Notes tendered, stating that the tender is being made
         thereby and guaranteeing that, within five business trading days after
         the Expiration Date, (i) the Letter of Transmittal (or facsimile
         thereof) together with the certificate(s) representing the Old Notes
         and any other documents required by the Letter of Transmittal will be
         deposited by the Eligible Institution with the Exchange Agent, or (ii)
         that book-entry transfer of such Old Notes into the Exchange Agent's
         account at DTC will be
                                       21
<PAGE>   24
 
         effected and confirmation of such book-entry transfer will be delivered
         to the Exchange Agent; and
 
     (c) Such properly completed and executed Letter of Transmittal (or
         facsimile thereof), as well as the certificate(s) representing all
         tendered Old Notes in proper form for transfer and all other documents
         required by the Letter of Transmittal, or confirmation of book-entry
         transfer of the Old Notes into the Exchange Agent's account at DTC, are
         received by the Exchange Agent within five business trading days after
         the Expiration Date. Upon request to the Exchange Agent, a Notice of
         Guaranteed Delivery will be sent to holders who wish to tender their
         Old Notes according to the guaranteed delivery procedures set forth
         above.
 
TERMS AND CONDITIONS OF THE LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL
 
     The Letter of Transmittal contains, among other things, the following terms
and conditions, which are part of the Exchange Offer:
 
     The holder tendering Old Notes exchanges, assigns and transfers the Old
Notes to us and irrevocably constitutes and appoints the Exchange Agent as the
holder's agent and attorney-in-fact to cause the Old Notes to be assigned,
transferred and exchanged. The holder represents and warrants to us and the
Exchange Agent that (i) it has full power and authority to tender, exchange,
assign and transfer the Old Notes and to acquire the New Notes in exchange for
the Old Notes, (ii) when the Old Notes are accepted for exchange, we will
acquire good and unencumbered title to the Old Notes, free and clear of all
liens, restrictions, charges and encumbrances and not subject to any adverse
claim, (iii) it will, upon request, execute and deliver any additional documents
deemed by us to be necessary or desirable to complete the exchange, assignment
and transfer of tendered Old Notes and (iv) acceptance of any tendered Old Notes
by us and the issuance of New Notes in exchange therefor will constitute
performance in full by us of our obligations under the Registration Rights
Agreement and we will have no further obligations or liabilities thereunder to
such holders (except with respect to broker-dealers and with respect to accrued
and unpaid Liquidated Damages, if any). All authority conferred by the holder
will survive the death or incapacity of the holder and every obligation of the
holder will be binding upon the heirs, legal representatives, successors,
assigns, executors and administrators of the holder.
 
     Each holder will also certify that it (i) is not our "affiliate" within the
meaning of Rule 405 under the Securities Act or that, if it is an "affiliate,"
it will comply with the registration and prospectus delivery requirements of the
Securities Act to the extent applicable, (ii) is acquiring the New Notes in the
ordinary course of its business and (iii) has no arrangement with any person or
intent to participate in, and is not participating in, the distribution of the
New Notes.
 
WITHDRAWAL OF TENDERS
 
     Except as otherwise provided herein, tenders of Old Notes may be withdrawn
at any time prior to 5:00 p.m., New York City time, on the Expiration Date.
 
     To withdraw a tender of Old Notes in the Exchange Offer, a telegram telex,
facsimile transmission or letter indicating notice of withdrawal must be
received by the Exchange Agent at its address set forth herein prior to 5:00
p.m., New York City time, on the Expiration Date. Any such notice of withdrawal
must (i) specify the name of the person having tendered the Old Notes to be
withdrawn (the "Depositor"), (ii) identify the Old Notes to be withdrawn
(including the certificate number or numbers and principal amount of such Old
Notes), (iii) be signed by the holder in the same manner as the original
signature on the Letter of Transmittal by which such Old Notes were tendered
(including any required signature guarantees) or be accompanied by documents of
transfer sufficient to have the Trustee with respect to the Old Notes register
the transfer of such Old Notes into the name of the person withdrawing the
tender and (iv) specify the name in which any such Old Notes are to be
registered, if different from that of the Depositor. If Old Notes have been
tendered pursuant to the procedure for book-entry transfer, any notice of
withdrawal must specify the name and number of the account at DTC to be credited
with the withdrawn Old Notes or otherwise comply with DTC's procedures. All
questions as to the validity, form and eligibility (including time of receipt)
of such notices will be determined by us, and our
 
                                       22
<PAGE>   25
 
determination shall be final and binding on all parties. Any Old Notes so
withdrawn will be deemed not to have been validly tendered for purposes of the
Exchange Offer and no New Notes will be issued with respect thereto unless the
Old Notes so withdrawn are validly retendered. Any Old Notes which have been
tendered but which are not accepted for payment will be returned to the holder
thereof without cost to such holder as soon as practicable after withdrawal,
rejection of tender or termination of the Exchange Offer. Properly withdrawn Old
Notes may be retendered by following one of the procedures described above under
"Procedures for Tendering" at any time prior to the Expiration Date.
 
NONTENDERED OLD NOTES
 
     Holders of Old Notes whose Old Notes are not tendered or are tendered but
not accepted in the Exchange Offer will continue to hold such Old Notes and will
be entitled to all the rights and preferences and subject to the limitations
applicable thereto under the Indenture. Following consummation of the Exchange
Offer, the holders of Old Notes will continue to be subject to the existing
restrictions upon transfer thereof and we will have no further obligations to
such holders, to provide for the registration under the Securities Act of the
Old Notes held by them. To the extent that Old Notes are tendered and accepted
in the Exchange Offer, the trading market for nontendered and tendered but
unaccepted Old Notes could be adversely affected.
 
EXCHANGE AGENT
 
     U.S. Bank Trust National Association, the Trustee under the Indenture, has
been appointed as Exchange Agent of the Exchange Offer. Questions and requests
for assistance, requests for additional copies of this Prospectus or of the
Letter of Transmittal and requests for Notices of Guaranteed Delivery should be
directed to the Exchange Agent addressed as follows:
 
By Registered or Certified Mail, by hand
or by Overnight Courier:
 
U.S. Bank Trust National Association
100 Wall Street, Suite 2000
New York, New York 10005
Attention: Specialized Finance Department
 
                                       or
 
U.S. Bank Trust National Association
180 East Fifth Street
St. Paul, Minnesota 55101
Attention: Corporate Trust Administration
SPFT 020
By Facsimile:
 
U.S. Bank Trust National Association
Attention: Corporate Trust Administration
SPFT 020
(651) 244-1537
Confirm by Telephone:
(800) 934-6802
 
DELIVERY TO AN ADDRESS OTHER THAN AS SET FORTH ABOVE OR TRANSMISSION OF
INSTRUCTIONS VIA FACSIMILE OTHER THAN AS SET FORTH ABOVE DOES NOT CONSTITUTE A
VALID DELIVERY.
 
FEES AND EXPENSES
 
     The expenses of soliciting tenders will be borne by us. The principal
solicitation is being made by mail; however, additional solicitation may be made
by telegraph, telephone or in person by officers, regular employees or agents.
 
                                       23
<PAGE>   26
 
     We have not retained any dealer-manager in connection with the Exchange
Offer and will not make any payments to brokers, dealers or others soliciting
acceptances of the Exchange Offer. We will, however, pay the Exchange Agent
reasonable and customary fees for its services and will reimburse it for its
reasonable out-of-pocket expenses in connection therewith and will pay the
reasonable fees and expenses of holders in delivering their Old Notes to the
Exchange Agent.
 
     Our cash expenses to be incurred in connection with our performance and
completion of the Exchange Offer will be paid by us. Such expenses include fees
and expenses of the Exchange Agent and Trustee, accounting and legal fees and
printing costs, among others.
 
     We will pay all transfer taxes, if any, applicable to the exchange of Old
Notes pursuant to the Exchange Offer. If, however, certificates representing New
Notes or Old Notes for principal amounts not tendered or accepted for exchange
are to be delivered to, or are to be issued in the name of, any person other
than the registered holder of the Old Notes tendered, or if tendered Old Notes
are registered in the name of any person other than the person signing the
Letter of Transmittal, or if a transfer tax is imposed for any reason other than
the exchange of Old Notes pursuant to the Exchange Offer, then the amount of any
such transfer taxes (whether imposed on the registered holder or any other
persons) will be payable by the tendering holder. If satisfactory evidence of
payment of such taxes or exemption therefrom is not submitted with the Letter of
Transmittal, the amount of such transfer taxes will be billed directly to such
tendering holder.
 
CONSEQUENCES OF FAILURE TO EXCHANGE
 
     Upon consummation of the Exchange Offer, holders of Old Notes that were not
prohibited from participating in the Exchange Offer and did not tender their Old
Notes will not have any registration rights under the Registration Rights
Agreement with respect to such nontendered Old Notes and, accordingly, such Old
Notes will continue to be subject to the restrictions on transfer contained in
the legend thereon. In general, the Old Notes may not be offered or sold, unless
registered under the Securities Act and applicable state securities laws, except
pursuant to an exemption from, or in a transaction not subject to, the
Securities Act and applicable state securities laws. We do not intend to
register the Old Notes under the Securities Act. Based on interpretations by the
staff of the Commission with respect to similar transactions, we believe that
the New Notes issued pursuant to the Exchange Offer in exchange for Old Notes
may be offered for resale, resold and otherwise transferred by any holder of
such New Notes (other than any such holder which is our "affiliate" within the
meaning of Rule 405 under the Securities Act) without compliance with the
registration and prospectus delivery provisions of the Securities Act, provided
that such New Notes are acquired in the ordinary course of such holder's
business, such holder has no arrangement or understanding with any person to
participate in the distribution of such New Notes and neither the holder nor any
other person is engaging in or intends to engage in a distribution of the New
Notes. If any holder has any arrangement or understanding with respect to the
distribution of the New Notes to be acquired pursuant to the Exchange Offer, the
holder (i) could not rely on the applicable interpretations of the staff of the
Commission and (ii) must comply with the registration and prospectus delivery
requirements of the Securities Act in connection with any resale transaction.
Each broker-dealer that receives New Notes for its own account in exchange for
Old Notes must acknowledge that it will deliver a prospectus in connection with
any resale of its New Notes. See "Plan of Distribution." The New Notes may not
be offered or sold unless they have been registered or qualified for sale under
applicable state securities laws or an exemption from registration or
qualification is available and is complied with. We are required, under the
Registration Rights Agreement, to register the New Notes in any jurisdiction
requested by the holders, subject to certain limitations.
 
                                       24
<PAGE>   27
 
OTHER
 
     Participation in the Exchange Offer is voluntary and holders should
carefully consider whether to accept. Holders of the Old Notes are urged to
consult their financial and tax advisors in making their own decisions on what
action to take.
 
     Upon consummation of the Exchange Offer, holders of the Old Notes that were
not prohibited from participating in the Exchange Offer and did not tender their
Old Notes will not have any registration rights under the Registration Rights
Agreement with respect to such nontendered Old Notes and, accordingly, such Old
Notes will continue to be subject to the restrictions on transfer contained in
the legend thereon. However, in the event we fail to consummate the Exchange
Offer or a holder of Old Notes notifies us in accordance with the Registration
Rights Agreement that it will be unable to participate in the Exchange Offer due
to circumstances delineated in the Registration Rights Agreement, then the
holder of the Old Notes will have certain rights to have such Old Notes
registered under the Securities Act pursuant to the Registration Rights
Agreement and subject to conditions contained therein.
 
     We have not entered into any arrangement or understanding with any person
to distribute the New Notes to be received in the Exchange Offer, and to the
best of our information and belief, each person participating in the Exchange
Offer is acquiring the New Notes in its ordinary course of business and has no
arrangement or understanding with any person to participate in the distribution
of the New Notes to be received in the Exchange Offer. In this regard, we will
make each person participating in the Exchange Offer aware (through this
Prospectus or otherwise) that if the Exchange Offer is being registered for the
purpose of secondary resale, any holder using the Exchange Offer to participate
in a distribution of New Notes to be acquired in the registered Exchange Offer
(i) may not rely on the staff position enunciated in Morgan Stanley and Co.
Incorporated (available June 5, 1991) and Exxon Capital Holdings Corporation
(available May 13, 1988) or similar letters and (ii) must comply with
registration and prospectus delivery requirements of the Securities Act in
connection with a secondary resale transaction.
 
ACCOUNTING TREATMENT
 
     The New Notes will be recorded at the same carrying value as the Old Notes
as reflected in our accounting records on the Exchange Date. Accordingly, no
gain or loss for accounting purposes will be recognized by us. The expenses of
the Exchange Offer will be expensed over the term of the New Notes.
 
                                USE OF PROCEEDS
 
     The net proceeds received by us from the offering of the Old Notes were
approximately $93.8 million (after deducting discounts to the Initial Purchasers
and offering expenses). We will not receive any proceeds from the Exchange
Offer. The net proceeds from the offering of the Old Notes is being used to (i)
develop new Clubs, (ii) repay existing indebtedness and (iii) for general
corporate purposes.
 
                                       25
<PAGE>   28
 
                                 CAPITALIZATION
 
     The following table sets forth our capitalization as of December 31, 1998
and as adjusted to give effect to the consummation of the offering of the Old
Notes and the application of the net proceeds therefrom as set forth under "Use
of Proceeds" as if the offering of the Old Notes had occurred on December 31,
1998. The following table should be read in conjunction with "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and
our financial statements and the notes thereto appearing elsewhere in this
Prospectus.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              AS OF DECEMBER 31, 1998
                                                              -----------------------
                                                               ACTUAL     AS ADJUSTED
                                                              --------    -----------
                                                              (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>         <C>
Cash and cash equivalents(a)................................  $  2,233     $ 67,984
                                                              ========     ========
Total debt:
  Senior Secured Notes due 2006.............................  $     --     $100,000
  The Sports Club/Irvine Note...............................     4,375           --
  Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills Note.........................     2,506           --
  Spectrum Clubs - Fullerton and Santa Ana Lease............     9,745           --
  Note payable(b)...........................................     2,667        2,667
  Equipment financing and capitalized lease obligations.....     7,208        7,208
  Credit facility(c)........................................    10,940           --
                                                              --------     --------
          Total debt........................................    37,441      109,875
Stockholders' equity(d).....................................   104,539      104,539
                                                              --------     --------
          Total capitalization..............................  $141,980     $214,414
                                                              ========     ========
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(a) As Adjusted cash and cash equivalents include approximately $54.4 million
    deposited in the Disbursement Account pending disbursement in accordance
    with the Disbursement Agreement. Based on debt outstanding as of February
    28, 1999, As Adjusted cash and cash equivalents would be $62.1 million.
 
(b) This note was issued in April 1998 in connection with the development of our
    Club in the upper east side of Manhattan, bears no interest and is payable
    in two equal installments in April 1999 and April 2000.
 
(c) As of February 28, 1999, there was $17.0 million outstanding under our
    credit facility. We repaid all amounts outstanding under the credit facility
    with the proceeds from the offering of the Old Notes. We currently have a
    $20.0 million credit facility. See "Description of Credit Facility."
 
(d) In 1999, our Board of Directors authorized the use of $8.4 million to
    repurchase our common stock, of which we have spent $6.8 million through
    April 26, 1999.
 
                                       26
<PAGE>   29
 
                  SELECTED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL INFORMATION
 
     The following table presents our summary financial and operating data for
the fiscal years ended December 31, 1994 through 1998 and have been derived from
our consolidated financial statements, which have been audited by KPMG LLP,
independent certified public accountants. The summary financial and operating
data should be read in conjunction with, and is qualified in its entirety by
reference to, "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
Results of Operations" and our consolidated financial statements and the notes
thereto appearing elsewhere in this Prospectus.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       FISCAL YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------------------------------------
                                                              1994(1)    1995      1996       1997       1998
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
                                                                           (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>        <C>
STATEMENT OF INCOME DATA:
  Revenues..................................................  $18,846   $34,659   $36,918   $ 61,154   $ 81,923
  Operating expenses:
    Direct..................................................   10,525    21,730    22,989     43,517     56,746
    Selling, general and administrative.....................    3,166     5,486     6,052      6,607      8,556
    Depreciation and amortization...........................    1,510     2,775     2,490      3,919      5,282
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
         Total operating expenses...........................   15,201    29,991    31,531     54,043     70,584
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
         Income from operations.............................    3,645     4,668     5,387      7,111     11,339
  Other income (expense):
    Interest................................................   (1,213)   (2,600)   (2,682)    (3,206)    (1,629)
    Minority interests......................................      (29)     (150)     (150)       (22)      (150)
    Equity interest in net income of unconsolidated
      subsidiaries..........................................      641       860       631        696        880
    Non-recurring items.....................................       --        --      (300)    (2,025)      (314)
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
         Total other income (expense).......................     (601)   (1,890)   (2,501)    (4,557)    (1,213)
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
         Income before income taxes and extraordinary
           charge...........................................    3,044     2,778     2,886      2,554     10,126
  Provision for income taxes................................    1,244     1,139     1,183      1,014      3,971
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
         Net income before extraordinary charge.............    1,800     1,639     1,703      1,540      6,155
  Extraordinary charge from early extinguishment of debt,
    net of income tax effect of $1,331......................       --        --        --         --      2,173
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
         Net income.........................................  $ 1,800   $ 1,639   $ 1,703   $  1,540   $  3,982
                                                              =======   =======   =======   ========   ========
  Net income per share:
    Basic...................................................  $  0.23   $  0.14   $  0.15   $   0.12   $   0.21
                                                              =======   =======   =======   ========   ========
    Diluted.................................................  $  0.23   $  0.14   $  0.15   $   0.12   $   0.21
                                                              =======   =======   =======   ========   ========
  Net income per share before non-recurring items and
    extraordinary charge:
    Basic...................................................  $  0.23   $  0.14   $  0.17   $   0.22   $   0.35
                                                              =======   =======   =======   ========   ========
    Diluted.................................................  $  0.23   $  0.14   $  0.17   $   0.22   $   0.34
                                                              =======   =======   =======   ========   ========
  Weighted average number of common shares outstanding:
    Basic...................................................    7,836    11,353    11,355     12,524     18,603
                                                              =======   =======   =======   ========   ========
    Diluted(2)..............................................    7,836    11,357    11,360     12,683     18,829
                                                              =======   =======   =======   ========   ========
  Ratio of earnings to fixed charges(3).....................     2.0x      1.5x      1.6x       1.2x       1.9x
</TABLE>
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               AT DECEMBER 31,
                                                              -------------------------------------------------
                                                              1994(1)    1995      1996       1997       1998
                                                              -------   -------   -------   --------   --------
                                                                           (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>        <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents.................................  $ 5,042   $ 1,545   $ 4,146   $  1,581   $  2,233
  Current assets............................................    7,398     7,147     7,341      4,926      7,043
  Property and equipment, net...............................   59,811    59,956    72,736    106,791    135,269
  Total assets..............................................   81,676    83,161    95,697    131,561    163,757
  Deferred membership revenue...............................    5,878     5,614     7,481      9,936      9,953
  Current liabilities.......................................   11,194    11,355    14,159     26,844     26,199
  Long-term debt including current installments.............   33,489    32,913    38,497     50,798     37,441
  Stockholders' equity......................................   37,823    39,492    41,202     58,477    104,539
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(1) Prior to October 20, 1994, we operated through various partnerships and
    corporations. Historical data for periods through October 20, 1994 have been
    adjusted to reflect compensation and tax provisions as if we had operated as
    a C corporation during such period.
 
(2) Does not include up to 159,081 shares to be issued in 1999 as consideration
    for the acquisition of Spectrum Clubs acquired from Racquetball World.
 
(3) Fixed charges include interest charges, amortization of debt expenses and
    discounts, and the estimated interest within rental expense.
 
                                       27
<PAGE>   30
 
                    MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF
                 FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
OVERVIEW
 
     The following discussion should be read in conjunction with our
consolidated financial statements and notes thereto appearing elsewhere herein.
The operations of Reebok Sports Club/NY were accounted for under the equity
method of accounting until December 30, 1996, at which time we acquired a
majority interest in the Club. Following such date, we have consolidated the
operations of Reebok Sports Club/NY with our other consolidated operations. The
Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach is accounted for under the equity method of
accounting.
 
     In July 1997, we opened the Spectrum Club - Valencia. In August 1997, we
acquired a sports and fitness club in Henderson, Nevada which we converted to
The Sports Club/Las Vegas in a transaction accounted for as a purchase. On
December 31, 1997, we acquired four Clubs in Southern California in a
transaction accounted for as a purchase; one of these Clubs was leased to
another health and fitness operator in January 1999; the other three Clubs are
now operated as Spectrum Clubs. In November 1998 we closed the Spectrum
Club - Santa Monica. Seasonal factors have not had a significant effect on our
operating results.
 
RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
 
     Fiscal 1998. Our revenues for the year ended December 31, 1998, were $81.9
million, compared to $61.2 million for 1997, an increase of $20.7 million or
33.8%. An increase of $14.6 million resulted from revenue at our new Clubs
acquired and/or opened during the last six months of 1997. Revenue growth of
$6.1 million resulted from the remaining Clubs and SportsMed.
 
     Our direct operating expenses increased to $56.7 million for the year ended
December 31, 1998, compared to $43.5 million for 1997. The increase resulted
primarily from the Clubs acquired and/or opened during the last six months of
1997. Direct operating expenses as a percentage of revenues decreased to 69.3%
for 1998 compared 71.2% for 1997. Operating margins continued to improve at
Reebok Sports Club/NY as membership levels at this Club continued to mature.
Lower operating margins at the recently acquired Clubs partially offset this
increase.
 
     Selling, general and administrative expenses were $8.6 million for the year
ended December 31, 1998, compared to $6.6 million for 1997. Selling costs
increased approximately $900,000 primarily due to Clubs acquired and/or opened
during the last six months of 1997. General and administrative costs increased
by approximately $1.1 million as we added corporate overhead to support the six
new Clubs and the growth of SportsMed. Selling, general and administrative costs
decreased as a percentage of revenue from 10.8% for 1997 to 10.4% for 1998. We
believe these costs should continue to decrease as a percentage of future
revenues as we expand and achieve economies of scale. There is no assurance,
however, that said expansion or economies of scale will be achieved.
 
     Depreciation and amortization expenses were $5.3 million for the year ended
December 31, 1998, compared to $3.9 million for 1997. The increase is primarily
due to the addition of depreciation and amortization at the Clubs acquired
and/or opened during the last six months of 1997. Interest expense was $1.6
million for the year ended December 31, 1998, compared to $3.2 million for 1997.
Interest expense decreased due to the payoff of the note secured by The Sports
Club/LA in April 1998 with the proceeds of a common stock offering.
 
     Equity interest in net income of unconsolidated subsidiary was $880,000 for
the year ended December 31, 1998, compared to $696,000 for 1997, an increase of
$184,000 or 26.4%. These amounts are associated with improved profits at the
Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach operations.
 
                                       28
<PAGE>   31
 
     Costs reported as non-recurring items were $314,000 for the year ended
December 31, 1998, compared to $2,025,000 for 1997. The non-recurring expense in
1998 is associated with our closing of the Spectrum Club - Santa Monica and
moving its members to the Spectrum Club - Water Garden. The non-recurring loss
in 1997 was the result of a litigation settlement.
 
     Our net income before income taxes, non-recurring items and extraordinary
charge was $10.4 million for the year ended December 31, 1998, compared to $4.6
million for 1997. In 1998, we incurred a loss from the early extinguishment of
debt, net of applicable taxes, of $2.2 million, which was recorded as an
extraordinary charge.
 
     Our estimated income tax rate was 38% for the years ended December 31, 1998
and 1997, resulting in net income of $4.0 million for 1998 and $1.5 million for
1997. Basic and diluted earnings per share, before non-recurring items and
extraordinary charge, was $.35 and $.34 in 1998 and $.22 and $.22 in 1997,
respectively. Basic and diluted net income per share was $.21 in 1998 and $.12
in 1997.
 
     Fiscal 1997. Our revenues for the year ended December 31, 1997, were $61.2
million, compared to $36.9 million for 1996, an increase of $24.3 million or
65.9%. The increase resulted from the following revenue sources: Reebok Sports
Club/NY, which was consolidated following the acquisition of a majority interest
in the Club on December 30, 1996, contributed revenues of $18.1 million; the
Spectrum Club - Valencia contributed revenues of $1.6 million; SportsMed
contributed revenues of $1.5 million; and growth at the remaining Clubs
contributed revenues of $900,000.
 
     Our direct operating expenses increased to $43.5 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997, compared to $23.0 million for 1996. The increase resulted
primarily from the inclusion of operating expenses at Reebok Sports Club/NY, the
opening of the Spectrum Club - Valencia and the acquisition of The Sports
Club/Las Vegas. Direct operating expenses as a percentage of revenues increased
to 71.2% for 1997 compared to 62.3% for 1996 due to lower margins at Reebok
Sports Club/NY and the Spectrum Club - Valencia. Newly developed Clubs
historically operate at lower margins due to various fixed expenses such as
rent, utilities and certain payroll costs until the membership reaches a mature
level. Similarly, newly acquired Clubs may also perform at lower margins prior
to and during implementation of new policies and programs.
 
     Selling, general and administrative expenses were $6.6 million for the year
ended December 31, 1997, compared to $6.1 million for 1996. Selling costs
increased approximately $211,000 due to the consolidation of direct selling
expenses incurred at Reebok Sports Club/NY, the opening of the Spectrum Club -
Valencia and the acquisition of The Sports Club/Las Vegas. General and
administrative costs increased by approximately $300,000 due to increases in
corporate overhead and the addition of personnel to accommodate new Clubs.
Selling, general and administrative costs decreased as a percentage of revenue
from 16.4% for 1996 to 10.8% for 1997. This percentage decrease resulted from
the consolidation of Reebok Sports Club/NY revenues. The consolidation of
revenues from Reebok Sports Club/NY did not increase general and administrative
costs because we managed the Club and accrued these costs prior to the
consolidation.
 
     Depreciation and amortization expenses were $3.9 million for the year ended
December 31, 1997, compared to $2.5 million for 1996. The increase was due
primarily to the consolidation of Reebok Sports Club/NY, the opening of the
Spectrum Club - Valencia and the acquisition of The Sports Club/Las Vegas.
Interest expense was $3.2 million in the year ended December 31, 1997, compared
to $2.7 million for 1996. Interest expense of $340,000 at Reebok Sports Club/NY
and interest on new equipment financings was partially offset by increased
interest income due to more available cash for investment and lower principal
balances as other indebtedness matured.
 
     Equity interest in net income of unconsolidated subsidiary was $696,000 for
1997 compared to $631,000 for 1996. These amounts are associated with the
Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach's operations and the increase reflects our share
of the improved profitability at that Club. Equity in the operations of Reebok
Sports Club/NY was not significant for 1996.
 
                                       29
<PAGE>   32
 
     Our net income before income taxes and non-recurring items was $4.6 million
for the year ended December 31, 1997 compared to $3.2 million for 1996.
Non-recurring items for 1997 consisted of litigation settlement costs of $2.0
million relating to the closing of the Spectrum Club - Century City in July
1995. Non-recurring items for 1996 were $300,000.
 
     Our income tax rate was 38% for the year ended December 31, 1997, and 41%
for 1996, resulting in net income of $1.5 million for the year ended December
31, 1997, compared to net income of $1.7 million in 1996. After tax net income
before non-recurring items was $2.8 million for 1997, compared to $1.9 million
for 1996. The lower tax rate for 1997 resulted from the reduction of valuation
allowances on certain deferred income tax assets. Basic and diluted earnings per
share were $.12 and $.15 for the years ended December 31, 1997 and 1996,
respectively. Basic and diluted earnings per share excluding non-recurring items
were $.22 and $.17 for the years ended December 31, 1997 and 1996, respectively.
 
LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES
 
     During the year ended December 31, 1998, we generated $10.0 million of cash
from operating activities, compared to $4.5 million in fiscal 1997. At December
31, 1998, we had a cash balance of $2.2 million available for general corporate
purposes.
 
     During 1998, we generated $26.1 million of cash from financing activities.
In April 1998, we completed the sale of 6,500,000 shares of our common stock and
realized net proceeds of $48.7 million. A portion of these funds was used to
repay indebtedness. During 1998 we reduced our long-term debt by $13.4 million.
 
     Cash flows used in investing activities were $35.4 million in 1998. We
invested $28.6 million in capital expenditures for both existing Clubs and new
Club developments and we repurchased $6.8 million of our common stock at an
average price of $6.14 per share. In 1999, we authorized the repurchase of an
additional $4.0 million of our common stock, $3.4 million of which has been
repurchased to date.
 
     Transactions with Millennium. We currently own a 60% interest in the
Reebok-Sports Club/NY partnership. The Reebok-Sports Club/NY partnership makes
monthly payments of $75,000 to repay the equipment loan and $167,000 to
Millennium as rent. Available cash flows of the Reebok-Sports Club/NY
partnership are applied as follows: (1) $3.0 million per year is used to pay a
priority distribution to Millennium which is accounted for as additional rent
expense; and (2) remaining cash is distributed to us as accrued management fees,
to satisfy the $3.0 million note payable and as a priority distribution, which
at December 31, 1998 aggregated $11.0 million. After these amounts plus interest
thereon are paid, we are entitled to 60% of future cash distributions.
 
     In December 1997, we acquired four Clubs from Racquetball World. Three of
these Clubs are now operated as Spectrum Clubs, and one Club was leased to
another health and fitness operator in January 1999. Millennium acquired
properties underlying two of the Clubs for $10.0 million and is leasing these
properties to us under a financing lease agreement which is reflected as a
capital lease obligation on our consolidated balance sheet. We have the right
until December 2000 to purchase the leased property from Millennium for a
purchase price determined pursuant to the lease (currently estimated to be
approximately $10.2 million). Millennium has the right under certain
circumstances to require us to acquire its interest in the property. See
"Certain Relationships and Related Transactions." We have entered into an
agreement to sell one of these Clubs and intend to purchase Millennium's
interest in these properties with the sale proceeds and a portion of the
proceeds of the offering of the Old Notes. See "Use of Proceeds."
 
     We are also developing three Clubs with Millennium as described below in
"New Club Development."
 
     New Club Development. In February 1998, we signed a lease with respect to
the development of a Sports Club at Rockefeller Center in New York City. We have
begun to renovate the space and expect to
 
                                       30
<PAGE>   33
 
commence pre-sale activities in late 1999 and to open the Club in the last
quarter of 1999. We delivered a $4.0 million letter of credit to the landlord to
secure our performance under the lease agreement. Based on preliminary
estimates, we expect to spend approximately $15.4 million to complete
development of this Club.
 
     In April 1998, we acquired rights to develop a Sports Club on the site of
the former Vertical Club in New York City. We issued a non-interest bearing note
for $2.7 million to the seller of the Club, and are required to pay principal in
two equal installments in April 1999 and April 2000. Based on preliminary
estimates, we expect to spend approximately $25.6 million to complete
development of this Club.
 
     We have entered into lease agreements with Millennium with respect to the
development of Sports Clubs in San Francisco and Washington, D.C. and are
negotiating a lease with Millennium for a Sports Club in Boston. Millennium
began construction on each of these projects in 1998. Our portion of the
aggregate development costs for these Clubs is currently estimated to be
approximately $16.5 million.
 
     In June 1998, we acquired undeveloped land in Houston, Texas, for
approximately $3.1 million, on which we intend to develop a Sports Club. Based
on preliminary estimates, we expect to spend approximately $19.3 million to
complete development of this Club.
 
     We are developing three Spectrum Clubs on leased sites in Southern
California which are expected to open in late 1999 and early 2000. Based on
preliminary estimates, we expect to spend approximately $4.3 million to complete
development of these Clubs.
 
     Financing Activities. We currently have a $20.0 million credit facility
($12.0 million pending the satisfaction of certain conditions) with a maturity
date of May 31, 2001. Advances under our credit facility bear interest at a
variable rate not expected to exceed LIBOR plus 2 1/2% or the agent's prime
rate. At December 31, 1998, the amount outstanding under our credit facility was
approximately $10.9 million which accrued interest at the weighted-average rate
of 7.75% per annum. See "Description of Credit Facility" and "Use of Proceeds."
 
     The net proceeds of the offering of the Old Notes are being used to repay
approximately $34.0 million of debt, to provide funds for future developments
and for general corporate purposes. The following debt, other than the capital
leases payable to Millennium, were repaid with the proceeds of the offering of
the Old Notes. We expect to repay the capital leases payable to Millennium
within 60 days:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              (DOLLARS IN MILLIONS)
                                                              ---------------------
<S>                                                           <C>
- - The Sports Club/Irvine note...............................          $ 4.3
- - the Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills note.....................            2.5
- - capital leases payable to Millennium related to Spectrum
  Clubs in Fullerton and Santa Ana..........................           10.2
- - outstanding borrowing under our credit facility...........           17.0
                                                                      -----
                                                                      $34.0
                                                                      =====
</TABLE>
 
     Future Capital Requirements. Other than as described herein and for normal
replacement of fitness equipment and remodeling of Clubs, we have no commitments
for capital expenditures. We expect to spend approximately $1.2 million during
the next 12 months to upgrade our management information systems. Equipment
financing has generally been available. We had equipment financing of $7.2
million outstanding at December 31, 1998. Amounts borrowed pursuant to equipment
financing arrangements are generally repayable in monthly installments over five
years, with effective interest rates between 8% and 10% per annum. While capital
expenditures may fluctuate from time to time, generally we expect to spend
approximately 4% of revenues on facility and equipment upgrades and
replacements. In 1998, we invested $16.7 million in capital expenditures at
existing Clubs, which included $11.7 million of major renovations at the five
Clubs we acquired in 1997. Equipping new Clubs requires expenditures above this
level.
 
                                       31
<PAGE>   34
 
     Our long-term capital needs are to provide funds for the developments
described above, for additional development and acquisition projects and for
general corporate purposes. We estimate that the net proceeds of the offering of
the Old Notes, operating cash flows, and credit to be available under our credit
facility will be sufficient to fund our capital expenditures in fiscal 1999 and
2000 on the projects currently under development. Acquiring and developing
additional Clubs will require additional capital. Pursuant to the terms of the
Indenture, we may borrow up to $20.0 million under our credit facility and up to
$10.0 million through equipment financing. In addition, if certain conditions
are met, the terms of the Indenture and our credit facility may permit us to
incur additional indebtedness. We may also consider entering into joint venture
and partnership agreements for the purpose of developing new Clubs, subject to
the terms of the Indenture and our credit facility.
 
RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
 
     In April 1998, the AICPA Accounting Standards Executive Committee issued
Statement of Position 98-5 ("SOP 98-5"), "Reporting on the Costs of Start-up
Activities." SOP 98-5 requires that costs of start-up activities, including
organization costs and Club openings, be expensed as incurred. SOP 98-5 is
applicable to financial statements for fiscal years beginning after December 15,
1998. Restatement of previously issued financial statements is not permitted. In
the fiscal year for which SOP 98-5 is first adopted, the application should be
reported as a cumulative effect of a change in accounting principle. We will
adopt SOP 98-5 effective January 1, 1999, and, accordingly, will record a
one-time cumulative effect of a change in accounting principle, net of related
income taxes. The amount of this charge is currently expected to be
approximately $1.0 million.
 
YEAR 2000 READINESS
 
     Until recently, computer programs were written to store only two digits of
date-related information in order to more efficiently handle and store data, and
thus are unable to distinguish between the year 1900 and the year 2000. This
problem is frequently referred to as the "year 2000 problem." We have initiated
a Year 2000 Project to bring all of our information technology ("IT") systems
and non-IT systems into year 2000 compliance. Utilizing internal resources, we
are in the process of defining, assessing and converting, or replacing, various
programs, hardware and instrumentation systems to make them year 2000 compliant.
 
     Our IT systems include our computer equipment and software relating to
membership, financial accounting and sales of products and services. Non-IT
systems include our communications systems, alarm and security systems,
elevators and fitness equipment. Our Year 2000 Project focuses on three IT
component systems as well as non-IT systems.
 
     Membership Systems. The software programs we currently use to store
membership and fee collection data and to process EFT and credit card
transactions are not year 2000 compliant. We are installing a new system which
is year 2000 compliant, which we expect to be in service at The Sports Club/LA
and several other Clubs during the fourth quarter of 1999, and to be in service
in all Clubs by the end of the first quarter of the year 2000. Because we do not
anticipate installing the new membership system in all Clubs prior to the year
2000, we are also modifying our current membership systems to be year 2000
compliant. We expect these modified systems to be operational during the third
quarter of 1999.
 
     Financial Accounting Systems. The supplier of the installed version of our
financial accounting system has orally represented to us that the system is year
2000 compliant. In addition, we are purchasing a newer version of this system
which we expect to have in place by the end of the second quarter of 1999. This
newer version is certified in writing to be year 2000 compliant.
 
     Other IT Systems. We are currently reviewing all other IT systems for year
2000 compliance. Our food and beverage, sports boutique sales, private training
and most other services and products systems are not year 2000 compliant, but we
expect to replace or modify these systems to be year 2000 compliant during the
third quarter of 1999.
 
                                       32
<PAGE>   35
 
     Non-IT Systems. We have requested vendors of our non-IT systems to advise
us if such systems are year 2000 compliant where we believe such assurance to be
necessary. We have received such assurances from vendors of certain systems,
such as elevators, and we do not believe that the failure of other non-IT
systems would have a material impact on us. We believe that we will be able to
replace or modify all significant non-IT systems which are not year 2000
compliant by December 1999.
 
     Expense of Year 2000 Project. We currently estimate that we will expend
approximately $2.9 million to acquire new hardware and other equipment, acquire
new membership software, upgrade our existing membership software, update our
financial accounting software and make the other modifications to our IT systems
described above. Most of these expenses would be incurred in order to upgrade
our membership and accounting systems in the ordinary course of business. Of
this amount, $800,000 has been expended to date. This expenditure will include
new hardware and other equipment and software programs. We have not determined
what amounts we will expend to replace non-IT systems, but we do not expect such
costs to be material.
 
     Third Party Systems. We believe that the only third parties whose year 2000
problems could have a material effect on us are financial institutions that
process our EFT and credit card transactions. We believe that these institutions
have completed, or will complete prior to year 2000, modifications to their
systems to insure year 2000 compliance; however, we are unable to test third
party systems.
 
     Risks of Year 2000 Problems. The failure to correct a material year 2000
problem could interrupt our normal business activities or operations. We believe
that failures in our membership, financial accounting and food and beverage
systems, or performance by third parties with respect to EFT and credit card
transactions, could materially and adversely affect us. While we intend to test
systems supplied by third parties, such testing may not reveal all year 2000
problems. With the exception of certain critical non-IT systems which we have
been assured are year 2000 compliant, we do not believe that a failure of other
systems would have a material impact on us. Due to the general uncertainty
inherent in the year 2000 problem, resulting in part from the uncertainty of the
year 2000 readiness of third parties and the performance of systems represented
to us by vendors to be year 2000 compliant, we are unable to determine at this
time whether year 2000 failures will have a material impact on us. Although our
Year 2000 Project is not expected to significantly reduce our level of
uncertainty about year 2000 problems, including the year 2000 readiness of third
parties, we believe that completion of the Year 2000 Project will reduce the
possibility of significant interruptions of normal operations. A contingency
plan has not yet been developed for dealing with an interruption of a critical
system. We plan to develop and implement such a plan by the fourth quarter of
1999.
 
     The costs of our Year 2000 Project and the dates on which we believe we
will complete the various phases of our Year 2000 Project are based upon our
management's best estimates, which were derived using numerous assumptions
regarding future events, including the continued availability of certain
resources, third party remediation plans and other factors. There can be no
assurance that these estimates will prove to be accurate, and actual results
could differ materially from those currently anticipated. Specific factors that
could cause such material differences include, but are not limited to, the
availability and cost of personnel trained in year 2000 issues, the ability to
identify, assess, remediate and test all relevant computer code and imbedded
technology, performance of new systems and equipment, the reduction of
productivity pending completion of employee training, the need to remediate
problems caused by failures in year 2000 compliance by third parties, and
similar uncertainties.
 
                                       33
<PAGE>   36
 
                                    BUSINESS
 
     We currently operate twelve Clubs, under the "Sports Club" and "Spectrum
Club" names, including The Sports Club/LA and Reebok Sports Club/NY. Our Clubs
offer a wide range of fitness and recreation options and other amenities, and
are marketed to affluent, health conscious individuals who desire a service
oriented state-of-the-art club. We believe that there is opportunity for
continued revenue and profit growth at our existing Clubs and through the
development of new Clubs.
 
     Our Clubs are conveniently located in spacious, modern facilities that
typically include fitness centers, swimming pools and basketball courts. Our
premier Clubs, Sports Clubs, are designed as "urban country clubs," offering a
full range of services including private trainers, registered nutritionists,
exercise classes, and various other amenities including physical therapy, spas,
salons, activewear boutiques, restaurants, cafes, sports bars, childcare,
laundry/dry cleaning services, valet parking and executive locker rooms. Sports
Club facilities range in size from 90,000 to 140,000 square feet. We have four
Sports Clubs located in Los Angeles and Irvine, California, New York, New York
and Las Vegas, Nevada. The Spectrum Clubs are typically housed in 25,000 to
65,000 square foot facilities and offer many of the amenities listed above. We
have eight Spectrum Clubs that are all located in Southern California.
Initiation fees and monthly membership dues at Sports Clubs are higher than
those at Spectrum Clubs, and initiation fees and monthly membership dues at all
Clubs are higher than those charged by most other sports and fitness clubs,
which we believe do not provide comparable services. Income from ancillary
services and products, including private training, food and beverages and sports
boutiques, also contribute a significant portion of our revenues. Our SportsMed
subsidiary operates physical therapy facilities in some Clubs.
 
     Our strategy is to expand the Sports Club franchise in major metropolitan
markets and to increase revenues and profitability at existing Clubs, through
regular increases in monthly membership dues and expanded ancillary services and
products. There are currently six Sports Clubs under development in New York
City (in Rockefeller Center and in the upper east side), Washington, D.C., San
Francisco, Boston and Houston. We expect to open these Clubs from late 1999
through 2001. We are currently developing three Spectrum Clubs in Southern
California. We will continue to investigate other sites for new Club
developments.
 
     According to IHRSA, the industry's leading trade organization, 20.8 million
Americans were members of more than 13,000 sports and fitness clubs in 1998.
Revenues generated by the United States sports and fitness club industry
increased at a compound annual rate of 8.6% from $5.5 billion in 1991 to $9.0
billion in 1997. The industry has benefitted from the general public's
increasing awareness of the importance of physical exercise. We target members
age 35 and older who, according to IHRSA, represent 47% of all memberships and
are the fastest growing segment of the industry.
 
THE SPORTS CLUBS
 
     Sports Clubs are 90,000 to 140,000 square foot multi-purpose facilities,
which generally include the following features:
 
     - large, fully equipped gyms with state-of-the-art fitness equipment,
       including weight training and cardio-vascular equipment,
 
     - basketball, volleyball, racquetball, squash and paddle tennis courts and,
       in the case of The Sports Club/Las Vegas, indoor tennis courts,
 
     - aerobics/exercise rooms featuring classes throughout the day and evening,
       seven days a week, including aerobics, dance, Step Reebok, yoga and
       karate,
 
     - stationary bicycles used in an aerobic class environment, and, in the
       case of Reebok Sports Club/ NY, climbing walls,
 
     - swimming pools, golf practice nets and running tracks,
 
                                       34
<PAGE>   37
 
     - men's and women's locker rooms featuring wood lockers,
 
     - complete spa areas with steam rooms, saunas, jacuzzis and professional
       massage,
 
     - restaurants, sports bars, private dining/conference rooms, media centers
       and sundecks,
 
     - valet parking, pro shops, hair salons and childcare services,
 
     - sports medicine and physical therapy facilities,
 
     - personal trainers to develop and supervise members' exercise routines,
 
     - PTS Private Training System nutritional programs and products,
 
     - interactive children's classes, as well as supervised age-specific junior
       recreational rooms and junior programs such as gymnastics,
 
     - instruction in racquet sports, golf and swimming,
 
     - full-time activities directors responsible for social and media events
       for members, including organizing trips, lectures and charity events,
 
     - full-time sports coordinators who organize sports tournaments, leagues
       and classes, and
 
     - wellness protocols such as exercise regimens designed for specific groups
       of members.
 
     We currently have four Sports Clubs in operation. The Sports Club/LA opened
in 1987 in west Los Angeles, California, near the affluent communities of Santa
Monica, Brentwood, Beverly Hills, Westwood and Century City. The Sports
Club/Irvine opened in 1990 near Newport Beach in Orange County, California.
Reebok Sports Club/NY opened in 1995 in Manhattan's upper west side, and was
developed in partnership with a subsidiary of Reebok International, Ltd.
("Reebok") and Millennium. We manage the operations of this Club and own a
controlling 60% interest in the partnership that owns this Club. Reebok and
Millennium have each retained an interest in the partnership. We acquired a club
in Henderson, Nevada and converted it to The Sports Club/Las Vegas in August
1997. The Sports Club/Las Vegas services the rapidly growing Las Vegas market
and is situated approximately three miles east of the Las Vegas airport.
 
THE SPECTRUM CLUBS
 
     We currently operate Spectrum Clubs at eight locations in Southern
California. While more limited in size and offering fewer social and
recreational options than Sports Clubs, Spectrum Clubs are generally housed in
relatively large facilities containing modern equipment and offer members
personalized training and instruction.
 
     - Spectrum Clubs typically range in size from 25,000 to 65,000 square feet,
       include full coed weight training rooms, computerized cardiovascular
       centers, aerobics and exercise classrooms, locker rooms, private
       training, child care, juice bars and towel service.
 
     - Certain of the Spectrum Clubs also offer swimming pools, childcare, pro
       shops, basketball courts, racquetball courts, spa facilities, physical
       therapy facilities, volleyball, martial arts, dance and children's and
       seniors' programs.
 
     - We own 100% of seven of the currently operating Spectrum Clubs. We are
       the sole general partner and manager and receive, as our equity interest,
       46.1% of the net income generated by the operation of the Spectrum
       Club - Manhattan Beach.
 
                                       35
<PAGE>   38
 
THE SPORTSMED COMPANY, INC.
 
     Our SportsMed subsidiary operates physical therapy facilities within The
Sports Club/LA, The Sports Club/Irvine, the Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills, and
the Spectrum Club - Valencia. SportsMed also operates in a stand alone facility
in Calabasas, California. The clinics are staffed by exercise physiologists,
physical therapists and nutritionists who provide services to members and
others. A physician-owned company provides medical services and pays a
management fee to SportsMed. We believe that SportsMed provides valuable
services which are complementary to the other services provided by the Clubs,
and are considering expanding the SportsMed concept to other Clubs in the
future.
 
DEVELOPMENT OF ADDITIONAL CLUBS
 
     Current Sports Club Developments. The following outlines our current
development plans for Sports Clubs.
 
     Rockefeller Center, New York. This 89,000 square foot Club is located at
the Rockefeller Center Commercial Complex in midtown Manhattan and is expected
to be opened in late 1999. Within one mile of this site there are over 1.1
million persons employed and approximately 170,000 residents, with an average
age of 47 and average household income of $110,000.
 
     Upper East Side, New York. This 140,000 square foot Club is located in the
upper east side of Manhattan and is expected to be open in early 2000. This site
is the location of the former Vertical Club, which was closed in February for
major renovation and conversion to a Sports Club. Within one mile of this site
there are approximately 600,000 persons employed and approximately 160,000
residents, with an average age of 45 and average household income of $140,000.
 
     The demographics in the vicinity of our New York developments compare
favorably to the demographics of our existing Club in the upper west side of
Manhattan, Reebok Sports Club/NY. Within one mile of Reebok Sports Club/NY,
there are approximately 300,000 persons employed and approximately 150,000
residents with an average age of 47 and average household income of $105,000.
 
     The funds we estimate are needed to complete our New York developments will
be deposited into the Disbursement Account and disbursed in accordance with the
terms of the Disbursement Agreement.
 
     Millennium Developments. We are developing Sports Clubs in Boston,
Washington, D.C. and San Francisco with Millennium, with whom we developed
Reebok Sports Club/NY. Millennium is a developer of premier multi-use projects,
and is significantly funded by Quantum Realty Fund, a member of the Quantum
Group of Funds, which are off-shore investment funds managed by Soros Fund
Management, a management firm headed by George Soros. These Clubs will be
located in projects developed by Millennium in prime, metropolitan locations
which, like Reebok Sports Club/NY, include commercial, retail, entertainment and
residential space. In addition, each of these developments is expected to
include a five star hotel. These Clubs will be in the 80,000 to 100,000 square
foot size range and will offer services typically found at our other Sports Club
sites. We expect to open these Clubs in late 2000 and 2001. We believe that such
projects offer ideal locations for Sports Clubs and intend to investigate
additional Sports Club developments with Millennium or other developers in other
major metropolitan areas.
 
     The Sports Club/Houston. In June 1998, we acquired approximately 3.5 acres
of undeveloped land in Houston, Texas, on which we expect to develop an
approximately 85,000 square foot Sports Club.
 
     Current Spectrum Club Developments. We have entered into leases with
respect to three Spectrum Clubs in Southern California. Each Club would be
approximately 55,000 square feet. We currently expect that these Clubs will open
in late 1999 and early 2000. In January 1999, we acquired the membership rights
of a sports and fitness club located near Thousand Oaks, California, for
$650,000. We have moved most members of this club, which closed in January 1999,
to the Spectrum Club - Thousand Oaks.
 
                                       36
<PAGE>   39
 
     Other Developments. We currently believe that our resources can be best
used to develop new Sports Clubs, but we may consider the acquisition and
conversion of an existing sports and fitness club to a Sports Club or Spectrum
Club or the development of additional Spectrum Clubs if a suitable opportunity
arises. We believe that, because of our established reputation and the prestige
associated with the Sports Clubs and the Spectrum Clubs, developers view our
Clubs as valuable components of multi-use developments.
 
     Performance of Newly Developed and Acquired Clubs. Based on our experience,
a newly developed Club tends to achieve significant increases in revenues until
a mature membership level is reached. Recently opened Clubs which have not yet
achieved mature membership levels have operated at a loss or at only a slight
profit during this period as a result of fixed expenses which, together with
variable operating expenses, approximate or exceed membership fees and other
revenues. While we anticipate that these types of losses will be incurred in the
future as a normal part of our operations, we believe that our income from newer
Clubs will significantly increase as membership levels mature. See "Risk
Factors -- New Clubs."
 
     The physical layout, decor, age of equipment, staff training, marketing
programs, membership fees, ancillary services offered and other characteristics
of Clubs we acquire may vary, and, as a result, acquired Clubs may have lower
operating income than a typical Club. We generally will renovate an acquired
Club, upgrade equipment, fitness programs and exercise protocols, install
experienced employees, implement marketing and training programs, and introduce
new services and products to enhance ancillary revenues. We will also implement
membership fees consistent with other Clubs. Newly acquired Clubs undergoing
such improvements may perform at lower margins during the period of
implementation of new policies and programs.
 
     Disposition of Spectrum Clubs. From time to time, we have disposed of
Spectrum Clubs. The Spectrum Club - Santa Monica was closed in November 1998,
upon expiration of the lease for the property, and many of its members were
moved to the Spectrum Club - Water Garden. We subleased the Spectrum
Club - Fountain Valley to another health and fitness club operator in January
1999. In February 1999 we entered into an agreement to sell the Spectrum
Club - Santa Ana.
 
SALES AND MARKETING
 
     Strategy. The Sports Clubs are marketed as "urban country clubs" offering
personalized attention and multiple amenities and services. We believe that the
image of these Clubs as leaders in the sports and fitness industry justifies
charging a premium. Our members include professionals, sports and entertainment
personalities and business people. The Spectrum Clubs emphasize personalized
service and instruction and the creation of an "urban country club" atmosphere
in which members can relax and socialize. The cost of Spectrum Club membership
(in terms of both initiation fees and monthly membership dues) is less than
membership at Sports Clubs and, within the Southern California market, we
believe the Spectrum Clubs offer as many services and are as luxurious and
aesthetically-pleasing as any other sports and fitness club with which they
compete.
 
     Our marketing efforts at older, more seasoned Clubs emphasize maintaining
existing members, replacing members who leave with new members and increasing
ancillary revenues such as private training and retail sales. Our focus at the
newer Clubs is on attracting additional members. See "Risk Factors -
Membership."
 
     Referrals, Endorsements and Advertising. Word-of-mouth referrals and
endorsements by existing members are the Clubs' most important source of new
members. In addition, all Clubs utilize targeted marketing programs which
include advertisements, promotions, public relations and community events. The
principal marketing media for the Clubs are direct mail with some use of print
advertisements. The print advertisements are supplemented by special events and
special membership programs. The Clubs host corporate parties and charity
benefits and often donate free or discounted memberships to charitable
 
                                       37
<PAGE>   40
 
organizations. We also conduct periodic membership drives whereby referring
members are entitled to receive special gifts and other incentives. We believe
that we will be able to continue to utilize these marketing strategies in the
promotion of new Clubs.
 
     Targeted Members. The largest segment of the membership base for the Clubs
consists of health-conscious individuals. We target five other groups in order
to expand membership: corporate members, "shape-over" members, medical
referrals, families, and seniors. Each of these groups requires specialized
exercise/fitness programs, and we have developed specific programs to attract
members of these groups.
 
     Corporate Programs. We believe the corporate market is a significant source
of new members, due to the proximity of the Clubs to business centers and the
use of the Clubs to conduct business and to develop and maintain business
contacts. We target the corporate membership market primarily through the Sports
Clubs. Sports Clubs employ several Corporate Membership Directors whose
principal responsibilities are to solicit corporate memberships from businesses
operating in the vicinity of Sports Clubs. Sports Clubs offer corporate
group-discounted initiation fees depending upon the number of new members
involved. Our SportsMed subsidiary has developed several corporate wellness
programs to fit the needs of this particular market. We believe that
corporations are favorably disposed to Sports Clubs and the SportsMed programs
because of the positive impact regular exercise and overall fitness can have on
employee absenteeism, morale and productivity.
 
     Shape-Over Programs. We believe that the image of the Clubs as
multiple-amenity facilities which offer members numerous social and
less-rigorous exercise options will help us attract prospective members who do
not currently exercise regularly. Our shape-over program is intended to attract
those people who are "out of shape" but who are interested in pursuing a regular
exercise regimen. Prospective members are given a free, introductory fitness
consultation with Club instructors, which covers nutritional and dietary
suggestions, personalized fitness programs and home exercise plans. In addition,
the Clubs have group aerobics classes that are specially designed for this
target group.
 
     Medical Referrals. We target members from the medical referral market
through our SportsMed subsidiary by offering specific rehabilitation and
exercise protocols to complement other forms of physical therapy recommended by
a physician or medical group.
 
     Family Programs. We believe that the children/family market has
considerable potential, as younger members grow older, marry and have children,
and seek recreational activities in which the entire family can participate. To
target the family market, we have implemented "KidFit" and "TeenFit" programs
which target children between the ages of 5 and 17 and involve both one-on-one
private training and a six-week fitness training program. The Clubs'
weight-training facilities are made available to children 13 and older at
off-peak hours, and specially-designed movement classes utilizing a variety of
fitness equipment are offered to younger children. The Clubs offer a summer
sports camp, provide individualized sports instruction and offer multiple
fitness activities such as gymnastics, martial arts and dance that are age
appropriate.
 
     Senior Programs. We anticipate that as the current core membership group
ages, we will meet the changing fitness needs of seniors and attract additional
members from the senior population. We maintain training and exercise protocol
manuals for the senior market (which we generally define as members who are over
60 years old) which include a description of exercise and fitness programs
specifically designed for seniors. These manuals also contain discussions of the
biological, psychological and medical aspects of aging and the benefits of
regular exercise. We believe this market will expand as the "baby boomers"
mature.
 
EMPLOYEE TRAINING
 
     We believe that a key component of our operating strategy is a well-trained
and knowledgeable staff. We have comprehensive training programs to enhance the
effectiveness of our personnel. All newly-hired employees are required to attend
an orientation seminar, which is led by members of our management and
 
                                       38
<PAGE>   41
 
a personnel instructor. Topics include member service and member interaction
skills, our history and philosophy, and safety issues. These orientation
seminars are held throughout the year.
 
     To aid in the development and continuing education of management employees,
we offer a workshop entitled "Introduction to Management," for newly-hired
management personnel and other employees demonstrating management skills. The
workshop is intended to educate participants in the areas of people and time
management; hiring, developing, training and evaluating employees; sales and
marketing strategies; and safety concerns. Topics are added periodically to
reflect new management techniques or operating issues. These seminars, generally
consisting of five three-hour sessions, are held six times a year or as needed
for new employees, and our management personnel are required to attend
periodically to maintain their skills.
 
     We provide additional seminars specifically designed for targeted employee
groups. Seminars providing specialized instruction for program directors,
private trainers, aerobics teachers and sales/marketing personnel are offered at
various times during the year, for which attendance on the part of newly-hired
personnel within the applicable employee group is mandatory. We place particular
emphasis on sales/marketing training seminars, which are given once every two
months by a personnel instructor and in which all new membership directors
complete 20 hours of participation and all other membership directors are
expected to complete four hours of participation every two months. Our fitness
instructors are trained to assist in the sales function and to implement fitness
testing and individually-tailored exercise programs. Most instructors are
college-educated. Our aerobics instructors must have at least one year of
teaching experience before they are permitted to teach at the Clubs, and are
required to participate in ongoing training and periodic re-evaluation.
 
MEMBERSHIP PROGRAMS
 
     Club memberships require a one-time initiation fee plus monthly membership
dues. Unlike many other clubs, we do not offer financing for memberships.
Members electing to pay their Club dues on a monthly basis must pay by EFT, by
which each member is automatically debited each month for dues either through a
checking account or credit card. Prepaid memberships for an entire year entitle
the member to a discount equal to one month of membership dues. Approximately
70% of monthly membership dues are paid via EFT and the remaining 30% of monthly
membership dues are prepaid for twelve months. At established Clubs, the average
life of a Sports Club membership is four to five years while the average life of
a Spectrum Club membership is approximately three years.
 
     Sports Club Memberships. Sports Clubs offer three types of memberships:
executive, health and racquet. Sports Club initiation fees and monthly
membership dues vary depending on the location of the Club. The Sports Clubs'
initiation fees range from $400 to $2,500 and monthly membership dues range from
$88 to $180. Corporate memberships are also available.
 
     Executive Membership. Executive membership offers the greatest number of
amenities and services, including unlimited use of all facilities, racquet
sports privileges, personal locker assignments within an executive locker room,
laundry service, free valet parking and charge privileges for dining and other
Club services. Executive membership entitles a member to use all Sports Clubs.
 
     Health Membership. Health membership is the basic membership offering
unlimited use of all facilities excluding those privileges associated with a
racquet membership; courts are available to holders of health memberships for an
additional fee.
 
     Racquet Membership. Racquet membership is currently only offered at The
Sports Club/Irvine and The Sports Club/Las Vegas and, in addition to use of the
Club's facilities, includes the unlimited use of racquetball, squash and paddle
tennis courts at The Sports Club/Irvine, and tennis at The Sports Club/ Las
Vegas.
 
                                       39
<PAGE>   42
 
     Spectrum Club Memberships. Spectrum Clubs generally offer racquet and
health memberships. The Spectrum Club - Fullerton currently offers executive
memberships. At some Spectrum Clubs, lockers may be rented by members on a
monthly basis for an additional charge. As members of the IHRSA, Spectrum Clubs
extend guest membership privileges to out-of-town visitors who are members of
IHRSA clubs in their hometown, and Spectrum Club members may use IHRSA clubs in
cities to which they travel. Spectrum Club initiation fees are generally $325.
Monthly membership dues are generally $57 for health membership, $67 for racquet
membership and $62 for an all club membership allowing members unlimited use of
all Spectrum Clubs.
 
COMPETITION
 
     Although the sports and fitness industry is still fragmented, the industry
has experienced significant consolidation in recent years and certain of our
competitors are significantly larger and have greater financial and operating
resources than we do. In addition, a number of individual and regional operators
compete with us in our existing and targeted markets. Many of these sports and
fitness clubs attract the same types of members targeted by Spectrum Clubs and
Sports Clubs. We also compete with recreational facilities established by
governments and businesses, the YMCA and YWCA, country clubs and weight-
reducing salons, as well as products and services that can be used in the home.
As the general public becomes increasingly aware of the benefits of regular
exercise, it is anticipated that additional sports and fitness businesses will
emerge. We believe that there will continue to exist a market for our Clubs and
that our operating experience, our highly visible image, the professionalism of
our staff and our state-of-the-art equipment and exercise facilities afford us
an advantage over our competitors. However, we may be unable to maintain our
membership fees or membership levels in areas where another sports and fitness
club offers competitive facilities and services at a lower cost to members. See
"Risk Factors -- Competition."
 
TRADEMARKS AND TRADENAMES
 
     The "Sports Club" name is generally not protectable under federal or state
trademark laws. We have registered our "flying lady" logo as a stand-alone
design and in combination with "The Sports Club/LA" and "The Sports Club/Irvine"
names under federal trademark laws. We have also registered "The Sports Club/LA"
name and logo in France, Germany, the United Kingdom and Japan and we are
awaiting final trademark approval in Australia. We hold a federal trademark for
the "Spectrum Club" name.
 
GOVERNMENT REGULATION
 
     Our operations and business practices are subject to regulation at the
federal, state and, in some cases, local levels. State and local consumer
protection laws and regulations govern our advertising, sales and other trade
practices.
 
     Statutes and regulations affecting the fitness industry have been enacted
or proposed in California, New York and Nevada, the states in which we currently
operate Clubs. Many other states into which we may expand have or likely will
adopt similar legislation. Typically, these statutes and regulations prescribe
certain forms and provisions of membership contracts, afford members the right
to cancel the contract within a specified time period after signing, require an
escrow of funds received from pre-opening sales or the posting of a bond or
proof of financial responsibility, and may impose numerous limitations on the
terms of membership contracts. In addition, we are subject to numerous other
types of federal and state regulations governing the sale of memberships. These
laws and regulations are subject to varying interpretations by a number of state
and federal enforcement agencies and courts. We maintain internal review
procedures in order to comply with these requirements, and believe that our
activities are in substantial compliance with all applicable statutes, rules and
decisions.
 
     Under so-called state "cooling-off" statutes, a member has the right to
cancel his or her membership for a period of three to 10 days (depending on the
applicable state law) and, in such event, is entitled to a
 
                                       40
<PAGE>   43
 
refund of any down payment. In addition, our membership contracts provide that a
member may cancel his or her membership at any time for medical reasons or upon
relocation of a certain distance from the nearest Club. The specific procedures
for cancellation in these circumstances vary due to differing state laws. In
each instance, the canceling member is entitled to a refund of prepaid amounts
only. Furthermore, where permitted by law, a cancellation fee is due to us upon
cancellation and we may offset such amount against any refunds owed.
 
PROPERTIES
 
     We own The Sports Club/Irvine, The Sports Club/LA (subject to a minority
interest held by D. Michael Talla), The Sports Club/Las Vegas and the Spectrum
Clubs in Agoura Hills, Thousand Oaks, Canoga Park and Fountain Valley including
all underlying real estate. The building and real property at the Spectrum
Club - Santa Ana and the building at the Spectrum Club - Fullerton are leased
with a purchase option from Millennium. See "Certain Relationships and Related
Transactions." We also own land in Houston, Texas on which we plan to develop a
Sports Club. All other structures in which the Clubs are located are leased.
 
     The following table provides certain information concerning our Clubs:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        YEAR OPENED
                                                         ("O") OR
                                          APPROXIMATE    ACQUIRED       OWN OR LEASE
                  CLUB                    SQUARE FEET      ("A")       EXPIRATION DATE       RENEWAL OPTION
                  ----                    -----------   -----------   -----------------   ---------------------
<S>                                       <C>           <C>           <C>                 <C>
The Sports Club/LA(1)...................    100,000       1994 A      Own                          N/A
The Sports Club/Irvine..................    130,000       1994 A      Own                          N/A
Reebok Sports Club/NY(2)................    140,000       1995 O      4/17/15             Three 14-year options
The Sports Club/Las Vegas...............    136,000       1997 A      Own                          N/A
Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach(3)......     65,000       1987 O      2/28/02             Three 5-year options
Spectrum Club - Water Garden............     25,000       1993 O      6/30/08                 5-year option
Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills............     30,000       1994 A      Own                          N/A
Spectrum Club - Howard Hughes Center....     36,000       1994 A      9/14/08              Two 5-year options
Spectrum Club - Valencia................     57,000       1997 O      7/1/12               Two 5-year options
Spectrum Club - Fullerton(4)............    121,000       1997 A      Building 12/31/17    Two 10-year options
                                                                      Land 4/11/35                 N/A
Spectrum Club - Santa Ana(5)............     75,000       1997 A      12/31/17             Two 10-year options
Spectrum Club - Canoga Park.............     85,000       1997 A      Own                          N/A
Spectrum Club - Thousand Oaks(6)........     54,000       1999 O      Own                          N/A
Spectrum Club - Fountain Valley(7)......     42,000       1997 A      Own                          N/A
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(1) D. Michael Talla, our Chairman and CEO, has the right to 49.9% of the first
    $300,000 of annual operating income from the partnership which owns The
    Sports Club/LA. See "Certain Relationships and Related Transactions."
 
(2) We are entitled to certain priority distributions from the partnership which
    owns this Club. After payment of such priority distributions, we are
    entitled to 60% of all additional profits. See "Management's Discussion and
    Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Liquidity and
    Capital Resources."
 
(3) We own a 46.1% interest in the Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach.
 
(4) We lease the building and land from different parties. We intend to use a
    portion of the proceeds of the Offering to acquire ownership of the building
    from Millennium. See "Use of Proceeds."
 
(5) We have entered into an agreement to sell this Club. This sale is expected
    to close in the second quarter of 1999. We intend to use the sale proceeds
    and a portion of the proceeds of the Offering to acquire ownership of
    Millennium's interest in this Club and in the Spectrum Club - Fullerton.
 
(6) We expect to enter into a sale-leaseback agreement with respect to this
    Club, which is expected to close in the second quarter of 1999.
 
(7) We have leased this Club to another sports and fitness club operator.
 
     All of the Clubs maintain comprehensive casualty, liability and business
interruption insurance and Clubs located in California maintain a blanket $30.0
million earthquake insurance policy. We believe that our insurance coverage is
in accordance with industry standards. There are, however, certain types of
losses which may be either uninsurable or not economically insurable, and
insurance proceeds may not
 
                                       41
<PAGE>   44
 
adequately compensate for all economic consequences of any loss. Should a loss
occur, we could lose both our invested capital and our anticipated profits from
the affected Clubs. Any such event could have a material adverse effect on our
operations.
 
EMPLOYEES
 
     At January 31, 1999, we had approximately 2,250 employees, most of whom are
employed on a part-time basis in Club operating activities such as aerobics,
private training and food and beverage services. At January 31, we employed
approximately 800 full-time employees, approximately 250 of whom were sales
personnel or supervisory personnel involved in Club operations, and
approximately 50 of whom were in general and administrative functions. We are
not a party to any collective bargaining agreement with our employees. Although
we experience high turnover of non-management personnel, we have never
experienced any labor shortages nor had any difficulty in obtaining adequate
replacements for departing employees. We consider our relations with our
employees to be good.
 
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
 
     MKDG/Rhodes SC Partnership and Sports Club, Inc. v. Agricultural Insurance
Company (Los Angeles Superior Court). At the time of the Northridge earthquake
on January 17, 1994, Agricultural Insurance Company ("Agricultural") provided
certain excess earthquake coverage for The Sports Club/LA. Certain of our
predecessors (the "SCLA Parties") were named insureds under the policy. The
Partners assigned to MKDG/Rhodes SC Partnership ("MKDG") all of their rights to
payments under the policy and retained no interest in any amounts paid by
Agricultural. A dispute arose under the policy and MKDG filed a complaint
against Agricultural, and Agricultural filed a cross-complaint against MKDG and
the SCLA Parties, alleging intentional misrepresentation (fraud), negligent
misrepresentation, breach of contract, breach of implied covenant of good faith
and fair dealing, rescission, money had and received, declaratory judgment and
indemnity. Agricultural seeks the return of amounts paid (approximately $3.0
million) plus punitive damages and attorneys fees. A demurrer was sustained
without leave to amend as to the claims for fraud and misrepresentation.
Agricultural has appealed the decision and the parties are awaiting a decision
before further proceedings are held in the trial court. An appraisal hearing
found that the loss suffered was less than the policy proceeds but greater than
the amount paid by Agricultural to date. Agricultural contends that portions of
the appraised loss are not covered by the policy, an issue to be determined by
the trial court. We will seek to be indemnified by MKDG for all damages and
costs incurred in this action, although no assurance can be made that MKDG will
indemnify us.
 
     OTR v. Spectrum Club Liquidation, Inc. and The Sports Club Company, Inc.
(Orange County Superior Court). OTR and Spectrum Club Liquidation, Inc. ("SCLI")
entered into a lease with respect to a proposed development site in Anaheim
Hills, California, and we guaranteed SCLI's obligations under the lease. SCLI
sought to rescind the lease, and OTR brought this action for damages against
SCLI for breach of the lease and against us on the guarantee, seeking specific
damages in excess of $1.0 million and unspecified general damages. We believe
the claim is without merit and have filed a cross-complaint seeking rescission
of the lease on the basis of fraud, mistake and negligent misrepresentation.
 
     Other Matters. We are also involved in various claims and lawsuits
incidental to our business, including claims arising from accidents and disputes
with landlords. However, in the opinion of management, we are adequately insured
against such claims and lawsuits involving personal injuries, and any ultimate
liability arising out of any such proceedings will not have a material adverse
effect on our financial condition, cash flow or operations.
 
                                       42
<PAGE>   45
 
                                   MANAGEMENT
 
DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS
 
     The following provides certain information regarding our directors and
executive officers:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
               NAME                 AGE                            POSITION
               ----                 ---                            --------
<S>                                 <C>    <C>
D. Michael Talla..................  52     Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer
John M. Gibbons...................  50     President, Chief Operating Officer and Director
Nanette Pattee Francini...........  50     Executive Vice President and Director
Timothy M. O'Brien................  47     Chief Financial Officer and Assistant Secretary
Philip J. Swain...................  41     Vice President Operations
Mark S. Spino.....................  44     Vice President Development
Brian J. Collins..................  38     Director
Rex A. Licklider..................  55     Vice Chairman of the Board
Andrew L. Turner..................  52     Director
Dennison T. Veru..................  38     Director
</TABLE>
 
     The following information summarizes the business experience during at
least the past five years of each of our directors and executive officers.
 
     D. Michael Talla began developing sports and fitness clubs in 1977 and has
served as our Chief Executive Officer and Chairman of the Board since our
inception in 1994. He has been in the sports and fitness industry for more than
20 years and has developed or participated in the development of more than 20
sports and fitness clubs in the United States, including all Clubs developed by
The Sports Club Company. Mr. Talla holds a Bachelor of Arts Degree in Business
Administration from the University of Arizona.
 
     John M. Gibbons was hired to serve as our Chief Financial Officer in May
1994 and became Executive Vice President in February 1995 and President and
Chief Operating Officer in July 1995. He has been one of our Directors since
1995. From September 1993 until May 1994, Mr. Gibbons was a self-employed
financial and business consultant whose clients included us. From February 1990
until September 1993, Mr. Gibbons was employed as a Vice President by Com
Systems, Inc., a publicly traded long-distance telecommunications company
located in Westlake Village, California, serving as General Manager and Senior
Vice President from December 1992 to September 1993, and as Chief Financial
Officer from August 1991 through December 1992. He holds a Bachelor of Business
Administration from Notre Dame and a Masters of Business Administration from the
University of Southern California. Mr. Gibbons is a Certified Public Accountant.
 
     Nanette Pattee Francini began developing sports and fitness clubs in 1977
and has served as our Executive Vice President and has been principally
responsible for overseeing all marketing activities since our inception in 1994.
Ms. Pattee Francini has been in the sports and fitness industry for more than 20
years and has developed or participated in the development of more than 20
sports and fitness clubs, including all the Clubs developed by The Sports Club
Company. She has been one of our Directors since 1994. Ms. Pattee Francini holds
a Bachelor of Arts Degree from the University of Arizona.
 
     Timothy M. O'Brien was hired as our Chief Financial Officer in February
1995 and since June 1995 has also served as Assistant Secretary. From July 1993
until February 1995, he was employed as Vice President/Controller of WCT
Communications, Inc., a publicly traded long-distance telecommunications
company. From May 1989 until July 1993, Mr. O'Brien was Controller for Com
Systems, Inc., a publicly traded long-distance telecommunications company
located in Westlake Village, California. Mr. O'Brien has a Bachelor of Business
Administration degree from the University of Wisconsin-Madison and is a
Certified Public Accountant.
 
                                       43
<PAGE>   46
 
     Philip J. Swain has served as Vice President Operations since our
inception. Mr. Swain has been in the sports and fitness industry for more than
20 years and has developed or participated in the development of more than 15
sports and fitness clubs in the United States, including many of our current
Clubs.
 
     Mark S. Spino has served as our Vice President Development since our
inception. Mr. Spino has been in the sports and fitness industry for more than
15 years and has developed or participated in the development of more than 15
sports and fitness clubs in the United States, including many of our current
Clubs. Mr. Spino holds a Bachelor of Arts and a Master of Arts degree in
physical education from the University of Southern California.
 
     Brian J. Collins has been one of our Directors since 1997. Since December
1996 Mr. Collins has served as Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of
Millennium Partners Management LLC, an affiliate of Millennium Entertainment
Partners L.P., which is a real estate developer of mixed use urban entertainment
projects. Beginning in June 1997, he has been a principal of Millennium Partners
Management LLC. From March 1993 to November 1996, Mr. Collins was Senior Vice
President at Carol Management Corp., an owner and operator of real estate and
hotel properties. Mr. Collins holds a Bachelor of Arts Degree from Colgate
University and a Masters of Science from New York Graduate School of Business.
For so long as Millennium maintains at least a 12% interest in our equity
securities, we and certain of our stockholders have agreed with Millennium to
cause a nominee of Millennium to be appointed or elected to our Board of
Directors. Mr. Collins is currently serving as Millennium's nominee pursuant to
this agreement. See "Certain Relationships and Related Transactions."
 
     Rex A. Licklider has been the Vice Chairman of the Board since 1994. Mr.
Licklider has been a consultant to us for strategic and financial planning since
our inception. He founded Com Systems, Inc., a publicly traded long-distance
telecommunications company, and at various times between 1975 and April 1992
served as its Chairman, President and Chief Executive Officer. Mr. Licklider is
a founder and director of Pentium Investments, Inc. and a director of Deckers
Outdoor Corporation. He also serves on the Board of Directors of The Children's
Bureau of Southern California, Los Angeles Youth Programs, Inc. and Marymount
High School in Los Angeles, California. Mr. Licklider holds a Bachelor of Arts
Degree in Business Administration from the University of Arizona and a Masters
in Business Administration from the University of California at Los Angeles.
 
     Andrew L. Turner has been a Director since 1994. He has also been Chairman
of the Board of Directors and Chief Executive Officer of Sun Healthcare Group,
Inc., a publicly traded long-term health care services provider, since its
formation in 1989. From 1986 to 1989, Mr. Turner served as Chief Operating
Officer of Horizon Health Care Corporation, a publicly traded health care
services provider. Mr. Turner is also a director of Watson Pharmaceuticals,
Inc., a publicly traded pharmaceutical manufacturing company.
 
     Dennison T. Veru has been a Director since 1996. Since November 1992, he
has been President of Awad & Associates, a money management division of Raymond
James Financial. From November 1990 to November 1992, Mr. Veru served as
Executive Vice President, Investments of Smith Barney, Inc., specializing in
small and medium capitalization stocks. Mr. Veru also serves as a director of
Lois USA, Inc., a publicly traded company. He is a graduate of Franklin and
Marshall College.
 
     Directors who are not employees of The Sports Club Company receive an
annual retainer fee of $12,000, a fee of $1,000 for each Board and committee
meeting attended and reimbursement of expenses of attending Board and committee
meetings. They also receive an annual award of 1,000 shares of our common stock
pursuant to our 1994 Stock Compensation Plan, which has been increased to 2,000
shares for 1999, subject to receipt of stockholder approval of an amendment to
the 1994 Stock Compensation Plan.
 
                                       44
<PAGE>   47
 
EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
 
     The table below shows, for the last three fiscal years, the amount of
compensation earned by the Chief Executive Officer and the next five most highly
compensated executive officers (the "Named Executive Officers"). The current
salaries of such executive officers are described below under "Employment
Agreements."
 
                           SUMMARY COMPENSATION TABLE
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  LONG-TERM
                                                                                COMPENSATION
                                                                                   SHARES          ALL OTHER
                                                     ANNUAL COMPENSATION         UNDERLYING       COMPENSATION
             NAME & POSITION                YEAR   SALARY($)(a)    BONUS($)   OPTIONS AWARDS(#)      ($)(b)
             ---------------                ----   ------------    --------   -----------------   ------------
<S>                                         <C>    <C>             <C>        <C>                 <C>
D. Michael Talla..........................  1998     $243,000(c)   $45,000          30,000           $3,168
  Chief Executive Officer                   1997      239,250(c)        --              --            3,135
  and Chairman of the Board                 1996      218,000(c)        --              --               --
Nanette Pattee Francini...................  1998      154,800       35,000          30,000              825
  Executive Vice President                  1997      145,100       10,000          15,000               --
  and Director                              1996      124,175           --          15,000               --
John M. Gibbons...........................  1998      264,108(d)    42,000          30,000            2,534
  President, Chief Operating                1997      245,883(d)    25,000              --            2,637
  Officer and Director                      1996      232,800(d)    25,000         225,000            2,256
Mark S. Spino.............................  1998      145,000       35,000          30,000            2,775
  Vice President of                         1997      134,125       10,000          15,000               --
  Development                               1996      116,795           --          15,000               --
Philip J. Swain...........................  1998      155,000       35,000          30,000            2,063
  Vice President of                         1997      146,031       15,000          15,000              908
  Operations                                1996      131,375           --          25,000               --
Timothy M. O'Brien........................  1998      146,300       35,000          30,000            3,168
  Chief Financial Officer                   1997      137,667       10,000          15,000            2,807
  and Assistant Secretary                   1996      122,175        5,000          20,000            1,791
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(a) Includes automobile allowance.
 
(b) Represents value of our common stock contributed for the benefit of the
    Named Executive Officer, under the 401-K Profit Sharing Plan, based upon the
    December 31, 1998 closing market price of $3 15/16 per share, on the
    American Stock Exchange.
 
(c) Mr. Talla also receives, on an annual basis, 49.9% of the first $300,000 of
    The Sports Club/LA's net cash flow. This amount is not included in Mr.
    Talla's compensation. See "Certain Relationships and Related Transactions."
 
(d) Includes an allowance for living expenses paid to Mr. Gibbons under the
    terms of his employment agreement.
 
EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS
 
     In August 1994, we entered into employment agreements with D. Michael
Talla, as Chief Executive Officer, and Nanette Pattee Francini, as Executive
Vice President, each of which expire on December 31, 2000. Certain terms of Mr.
Talla's employment agreement were amended by the Board of Directors as of
February 27, 1995. The agreements provide for annual compensation of $200,000
payable to Mr. Talla, and $115,000 payable to Ms. Pattee Francini, subject to
upward adjustment at the discretion of the Board of Directors. In 1997, the
Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors increased Mr. Talla's annual
salary to $225,000 and in 1998 Ms. Pattee Francini's annual salary was increased
to $155,000. We may terminate either employment agreement for cause without
penalty.
 
     The employment agreements with Mr. Talla and Ms. Pattee Francini entitle
each employee to annual performance bonuses in the discretion of the Board of
Directors. The employment agreements also include severance provisions which
entitle each executive officer to severance pay if his or her employment is
terminated by us without cause; if the employee dies or is disabled; or if the
employee terminates the agreement as a result of our material breach of our
obligations thereunder (up to six months' pay for
 
                                       45
<PAGE>   48
 
Ms. Pattee Francini and up to twelve months' pay for Mr. Talla). In addition,
the employment agreements provide Mr. Talla and Ms. Pattee Francini with
additional severance benefits upon termination of employment following the
occurrence of any one of the following events (each, a "Change in Control")
without the approval of a majority of the Board of Directors: (i) the
consolidation or merger of us with any other corporation or other entity; (ii)
the sale or other transfer of all or substantially all of our the assets; (iii)
the approval by our stockholders of a plan of liquidation or dissolution of us;
(iv) any person becomes the beneficial owner directly or indirectly of 25% or
more of our outstanding common stock; or (v) a change occurs in the composition
of a majority of our Board of Directors (unless approved by two-thirds of our
Board of Directors). If at any time within two years after the occurrence of any
one of the foregoing events Mr. Talla's or Ms. Pattee Francini's employment is
terminated (other than for cause, incapacity or death), or Mr. Talla or Ms.
Pattee Francini elects to terminate his or her employment for "good reason" (as
that term is defined in the agreements), he or she is entitled to receive
severance compensation equal to the lesser of: (i) the maximum amount which does
not constitute a "parachute payment" as defined in Section 28OG of the Internal
Revenue Code of 1986, as amended; or (ii) an amount equal to three times the
aggregate of (A) his or her base annual salary then in effect, (B) the car
allowance, Club memberships and insurance benefits paid for the employee during
the one-year period immediately prior to termination, and (C) bonuses accrued
but unpaid through the date of termination of employment. Under the agreements,
"good reason" includes the relocation of the executive officer's place of
employment, the assignment of any duties inconsistent with the employee's
position or any other action which diminishes the employee's position, authority
or duties, which determination shall be made in good faith by the employee. If
the employment of Mr. Talla or Ms. Pattee Francini were terminated within two
years following a Change in Control as a result of the occurrence of any of the
foregoing events (assuming that neither would be entitled to any performance
bonus), the aggregate approximate amounts payable to Mr. Talla and Ms. Pattee
Francini would be $757,046 and $486,173, respectively.
 
     Effective June 1, 1998, we entered into an employment agreement with Mr.
Gibbons which will remain in effect until terminated as described below. The
agreement provides for an annual base salary of $250,000, subject to annual
review and upward adjustment at the discretion of the Board of Directors, and
entitles Mr. Gibbons to participate in any management bonus program the Board of
Directors may implement from time to time. Additionally, Mr. Gibbons receives
$40,000 for living expenses each year, and a car allowance. The Board, in its
discretion, may also award him a bonus of up to twenty percent (20%) of his
annual gross base salary. Pursuant to the agreement, effective April 15, 1998,
the Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors granted Mr. Gibbons an
incentive stock option to purchase 30,000 shares of our common stock at an
exercise price of $8.00 per share, vesting in three equal installments on April
15 of 1999, 2000 and 2001 or earlier, upon a change of control (as defined in
the agreement).
 
     We may terminate the agreement without cause, if Mr. Gibbons dies or
becomes disabled and may also terminate it with "cause," if Mr. Gibbons
participates in conduct materially harmful to us, is adjudged guilty of a
felony, demonstrates gross inattention to his duties, breaches any fiduciary
duty to us or violates any material term of the agreement. Mr. Gibbons may also
terminate the agreement without cause at any time. If Mr. Gibbons is terminated
by us other than for "cause," he will be entitled to receive one year of
severance pay at his base salary in effect on the date of termination.
 
     We do not have written employment agreements with Messrs. Spino, Swain and
O'Brien, who currently receive annual base salaries of $150,000, $160,000 and
$150,000, respectively.
 
EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS
 
     1994 Stock Incentive Plan. A total of 1,800,000 shares are reserved for
issuance upon exercise of options granted under the 1994 Stock Incentive Plan,
as currently in effect (the "Plan"). As of February 10, 1999, options to
purchase an aggregate of 1,182,498 shares of our common stock were outstanding,
at a weighted-average exercise price of $5.01 per share. No stock options may be
granted under the Plan after December 31, 2002.
 
                                       46
<PAGE>   49
 
     The Plan authorizes us to grant stock options ("Options"), rights to
purchase shares of our common stock ("Purchase Rights") and stock appreciation
rights ("SARs"). The Options, Purchase Rights and SARs are collectively referred
to as "Rights."
 
     The Plan is administered by our Compensation Committee (the
"Administrator"). The Administrator has sole discretion and authority,
consistent with the provisions of the Plan, to select the participants to whom
Rights will be granted under the Plan, the number of shares which will be
covered by each Right and the form and terms of agreements to be used to
represent the Rights. All of our employees, consultants, officers and directors
or of any subsidiary or parent corporation, other than the members of the
Administrator, are eligible to participate in the Plan.
 
     Options. The Administrator is empowered to determine the exercise price of
Options granted under the Plan, but the exercise price of incentive stock
options must be equal to the fair market value of a share of our common stock on
the date the option is granted (110% with respect to optionees who own at least
10% of our outstanding common stock) and non-statutory options must have an
exercise price equal to at least 85% of the fair market value of a share of our
common stock on the date the option is granted. Incentive stock options may only
be granted to our employees and directors, or of any subsidiary. No incentive
stock options may be granted to any optionee which first become exercisable
during any calendar year with respect to shares having an aggregate fair market
value, measured at the time of the grant of such options, in excess of $100,000.
Options granted under the Plan may, in the discretion of the Administrator,
become exercisable in installments, however, upon any merger, acquisition or
other reorganization in which we are not the surviving corporation, or upon a
change in control of us, all Options will be fully exercisable. All Options
which have not previously been exercised or terminated will expire on the tenth
anniversary of the date of grant.
 
     Options terminate on the ninetieth day following the termination of the
employment or position of the Option holder with us. If the Option holder dies,
becomes disabled or retires during the term of the Option, the Option may be
exercised following such date by the Option holder or by the Option holder's
estate or by a person who acquired the right to exercise the Option by reason of
the death or disability of the Option holder for a period of one year. However,
a person who retires from us may exercise an incentive stock option only during
the ninety-day period following the date of retirement or termination of
employment. An Option will be exercisable following termination of employment or
services only to the extent it was exercisable on the date of such termination,
but no Option may be exercised after the expiration of its term.
 
     Options granted under the Plan are not transferable other than by will or
by the laws of descent and distribution, and Options may be exercised, during
the lifetime of the Option holder, only by the Option holder or by the Option
holder's guardian or legal representative.
 
     Payment of the exercise price may be made in cash, or, at the discretion of
the Administrator, in shares of our common stock already owned by the Option
holder valued at their fair market value on the date of exercise, or by way of a
promissory note from the optionee. The Plan also provides that as a condition of
delivery of shares purchased under the Plan, we may require the Option holder to
deposit with us an amount sufficient to satisfy any withholding tax requirements
relating to the delivery of the shares. Under certain conditions, including the
consent of the Administrator, the Option holder may elect to satisfy his or her
withholding obligations with a portion of the shares otherwise deliverable by
us.
 
     Purchase Rights. Rights to purchase shares of our common stock to be
offered for direct sale under the Plan must be at a purchase price of at least
85% of the fair market value of the shares on the day preceding the date of
grant. Purchase Rights are generally exercisable for a period of thirty days
following the date of grant. Shares purchased upon exercise of a Purchase Right
may be paid for, in the discretion of the Administrator, by cash or cash
equivalent, by delivery of a promissory note or by transfer to us of shares of
our common stock which had been held by the Purchase Right holder for a period
of at least six calendar months preceding the date of surrender and which have a
fair market value equal to the purchase price at the time of the transfer. The
agreements relating to Purchase Rights may contain such other
 
                                       47
<PAGE>   50
 
provisions as the Administrator may from time to time determine to be
appropriate, including "vesting" provisions granting to us the right to
repurchase the shares subject to a Purchase Right at the initial exercise price
upon the termination of the employment or position of the holder of such shares
prior to the vesting date or dates provided in the agreement. Generally, the
provisions applicable to Options regarding transfer and exercise upon
termination, death, disability or retirement will also apply to Purchase Rights.
To date, no Purchase Rights have been granted pursuant to the Plan.
 
     Stock Appreciation Rights. SARs allow their holders to benefit from the
appreciation in the value of their shares of our common stock subject to the
SARs, without the necessity of the investment of any funds by the holders. Under
the Plan, the Administrator may grant SARs in combination with Options or on a
stand-alone basis. SARs granted with respect to an Option (the "Related SAR
Option") will grant to the holder the right to elect to receive on exercise of
the SAR, either in cash or in whole shares of our common stock, an amount equal
to the difference between the fair market value of the shares subject to the
Related SAR Option and the exercise price per share of the Related SAR Option.
SARs granted without reference to a Related SAR Option will grant to the holder
the right to elect to receive, either in cash or in whole shares of our common
stock, an amount equal to the difference between the fair market value of the
shares subject to the SAR on the date the SAR is exercised and on the close of
business on the date of grant of the SAR. To date, no SARs have been granted
under the Plan.
 
     SARs granted in tandem with a Related SAR Option are exercisable only to
the extent and under the same terms and conditions as the Related SAR Option. If
a SAR is exercised, the Related SAR Option will be modified to cancel the number
of shares with respect to which the SAR was exercised. Upon the exercise or
termination of the Related SAR Option, the SAR granted in connection with the
Related SAR Option will terminate to the extent of the number of shares as to
which the Related SAR Option was exercised or terminated. SARs granted other
than in tandem with a Related SAR Option will contain exercise terms
substantially similar to those contained in Options.
 
     All SARs are exercisable for (i) our common stock (a "Stock Election");
(ii) an amount payable in cash or cash equivalents; or (iii) any combination of
the foregoing. (Any exercise which includes a cash element is referred to herein
as a "Cash Election".) A Cash Election may only be made by an "officer" or
"director" within the meaning of Section 16(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934, as amended (a "Section 16(b) Person") during the period between the third
and twelfth business days following our release for publication of quarterly or
annual summary statements of sales and earnings. A Cash Election by a person who
is not a Section 16(b) Person and a Stock Election by any person may be made at
any time. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Administrator may, in its
discretion, place a limit on the amount payable upon exercise of a SAR agreement
granting the SAR. The Plan provides that no SAR or Related SAR Option is
exercisable until the expiration of six months following the date of grant of
the SAR or Related SAR Option, except when the grantee dies, retires or becomes
disabled.
 
     Generally, the provisions applicable to Options regarding transfer and
exercise upon termination, death, disability or retirement will also apply to
SARs.
 
     Stock Compensation Plan. On July 8, 1994, we instituted our 1994 Stock
Compensation Plan (the "Stock Compensation Plan") for the purpose of
compensating eligible directors by granting them shares of our common stock in
lieu of a portion of their annual director's fees. A total of 50,000 shares are
reserved for issuance pursuant to the Stock Compensation Plan, 16,000 of which
have been issued. The Stock Compensation Plan is administered by the Board of
Directors and currently provides that members of the Board of Directors who are
neither officers nor employees of us or of any subsidiary shall receive, on
November 15 of each year, 1,000 shares of our common stock. Beginning in 1999,
the stock grant has been increased to 2,000 shares, subject to stockholder
approval of an amendment to the Stock Compensation Plan. Our common stock will
be granted only to persons who are directors as of the grant date. Members of
the Administrator are eligible to receive shares of our common stock pursuant to
the Stock Compensation Plan. The Stock Compensation Plan may be terminated or
amended either by the Board of Directors or by the Board of Directors and the
stockholders, but not more often than once every
 
                                       48
<PAGE>   51
 
six months, other than to comport with changes in the Internal Revenue Code, the
Employee Retirement Income Security Act or the rules thereunder. Unless the
Stock Compensation Plan is amended, neither the number nor type of securities to
be granted to directors pursuant to the Stock Compensation Plan may be changed.
 
OPTION GRANTS, EXERCISES AND YEAR-END VALUES
 
     The following table describes option grants to the Named Executive Officers
during the last fiscal year.
 
                          OPTION GRANTS IN FISCAL 1998
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               % OF                                   POTENTIAL REALIZABLE
                                               TOTAL                                VALUE AT ASSUMED ANNUAL
                                              OPTIONS                                 RATES OF STOCK PRICE
                               SHARES         GRANTED                               APPRECIATION FOR OPTION
                             UNDERLYING         TO        EXERCISE                          TERM(b)
                               OPTIONS       EMPLOYEES     PRICE      EXPIRATION    ------------------------
           NAME             GRANTED(#)(a)    FOR 1998      ($/SH)        DATE         5%($)         10%($)
           ----             -------------    ---------    --------    ----------    ----------    ----------
<S>                         <C>              <C>          <C>         <C>           <C>           <C>
D. Michael Talla..........     30,000          8.77%       $8.25      4/27/2003      $155,651      $394,451
Nanette Pattee Francini...     30,000          8.77%       $8.00      4/14/2008      $150,935      $382,498
John M. Gibbons...........     30,000          8.77%       $8.00      4/14/2008      $150,935      $382,498
Mark S. Spino.............     30,000          8.77%       $8.00      4/14/2008      $150,935      $382,498
Phillip J. Swain..........     30,000          8.77%       $8.00      4/14/2008      $150,935      $382,498
Timothy M. O'Brien........     30,000          8.77%       $8.00      4/14/2008      $150,935      $382,498
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(a) All grants are incentive stock options granted under the terms of our 1994
    Stock Incentive Plan, at an exercise price equal to or greater than 100% of
    the fair market value of our common stock on the date of grant. Except for
    the options granted to Mr. Talla, which expire five years from the date of
    the grant, options generally expire ten years from the date of grant, and
    vest in 33 1/3% increments on the first three anniversaries of the grant.
 
(b) The dollar amounts listed below are the result of calculations at the 5% and
    10% annual rates of stock appreciation prescribed by the SEC and are not
    intended to forecast possible future appreciation, if any, of our common
    stock. If our common stock does not appreciate, the Named Executive Officers
    will receive no benefit from the options.
 
UNEXERCISED STOCK OPTIONS AND FISCAL YEAR-END OPTION VALUES
 
     None of the Named Executive Officers exercised stock options during the
last fiscal year. The following table provides information with respect to
unexercised stock options outstanding as of December 31, 1998.
 
                         FISCAL YEAR-END OPTION VALUES
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                              NUMBER OF SHARES UNDERLYING          VALUE OF IN-THE-MONEY
                                             UNEXERCISED OPTIONS AT FISCAL     UNEXERCISED OPTIONS AT FISCAL
                                                      YEAR-END(a)                       YEAR-END(b)
                                             ------------------------------    ------------------------------
                                             EXERCISABLE     UNEXERCISABLE     EXERCISABLE     UNEXERCISABLE
                   NAME                          (#)              (#)              ($)              ($)
                   ----                      ------------    --------------    ------------    --------------
<S>                                          <C>             <C>               <C>             <C>
D. Michael Talla...........................          0           30,000          $      0         $     0
Nanette Pattee Francini....................     15,000           45,000            12,500           6,250
John M. Gibbons............................    225,000           30,000           210,937               0
Mark S. Spino..............................     15,000           45,000            12,500           6,250
Philip J. Swain............................     21,667           48,333            20,834          10,416
Timothy M. O'Brien.........................     43,334           46,666            16,459           8,228
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(a) All options were granted under our 1994 Stock Incentive Plan.
 
(b) The in-the-money options had exercise prices of less than the $3 15/16
    closing price of our common stock on the American Stock Exchange on December
    31, 1998. The calculations of value assume exercise of the options on
    December 31, 1998 at the price of $3 15/16 per share.
 
                                       49
<PAGE>   52
 
SHARES BENEFICIALLY OWNED BY MANAGEMENT AND PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS
 
     The following table shows the shares of our common stock beneficially owned
as of April 9, 1999 by our directors and executive officers. It also shows other
individuals or entities that beneficially owned more than 5% of the 18,697,532
outstanding shares of our common stock.
 
                             PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            TOTAL AND PERCENT OF
                                             SHARES           OPTIONS        SHARES HELD     STOCK OUTSTANDING
            NAME AND ADDRESS                  OWNED         EXERCISABLE         UNDER      ----------------------
         OF BENEFICIAL OWNER(a)            DIRECTLY(b)   WITHIN 60 DAYS(c)   401-K PLAN      NUMBER      PERCENT
         ----------------------            -----------   -----------------   -----------   -----------   --------
<S>                                        <C>           <C>                 <C>           <C>           <C>
D. Michael Talla.........................   4,424,198          10,000           1,144        5,199,119(d)    27.81%(d)
Nanette Pattee Francini..................     256,107          35,000             210        5,199,119(d)    27.81%(d)
Mark S. Spino............................     227,969          35,000             705        5,199,119(d)    27.81%(d)
Philip J. Swain..........................     163,164          45,000             622        5,199,119(d)    27.81%(d)
John M. Gibbons..........................      48,500         235,000           1,712          285,212       1.53%
Timothy O'Brien..........................       2,600          63,334             865           66,799          *
The Licklider Living Trust
  Dated May 2, 1986......................   1,305,662              --              --        1,305,662       6.98%
Andrew L. Turner.........................      75,000              --              --           75,000          *
Dennison T. Veru.........................      23,000              --              --           23,000          *
Brian J. Collins.........................      33,001              --              --           33,001          *
All Directors and Executive Officers as a
  Group (10 persons).....................   6,559,201         423,334           5,258        6,987,793      37.37%
Millennium(e)............................   4,620,963              --              --        4,620,963      24.71%
Baron Capital Group, Inc.(f).............   1,650,000              --              --        1,650,000       8.82%
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
 *  Less than 1%
 
(a) The address of all directors and executive officers is c/o The Sports Club
    Company, Inc. at 11100 Santa Monica Blvd., Suite 300, Los Angeles,
    California 90025.
 
(b) Includes shares for which the named person is considered the owner because:
   1. the named person has sole voting and investment power,
   2. the spouse has voting and investment power, or
   3. the shares are held by other members of the immediate family.
 
(c) Includes shares that can be acquired through stock option exercises through
    May 9, 1999.
 
(d) Named persons share voting power pursuant to a voting agreement that
    requires each party to vote his or her shares in the manner determined by a
    majority of all holders. The agreement is effective until October 20, 2004
    or until terminated by persons holding 66 2/3% of the shares of our common
    stock subject to the agreement. The parties to the voting agreement in
    effect each control the voting of all shares held by the parties to the
    agreement and under SEC rules are deemed beneficial owners of the shares
    subject to the agreement. The total number of shares of our common stock
    held by the parties without giving effect to beneficial ownership resulting
    from the voting agreement is:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                   SHARES       TOTAL SHARES
                                                                    HELD         HELD (SEE
                            NAMED PERSON                          DIRECTLY      ABOVE TABLE)
                            ------------                          ---------    --------------
    <S>                                                           <C>          <C>
    D. Michael Talla:
 
    Individually................................................  4,264,961
 
    Spouse......................................................     30,953
 
    Trusts for two minor children...............................    139,428
                                                                  ---------
            Total..........................................................      4,435,342
 
    Nanette Pattee Francini................................................        291,317
 
    Mark S. Spino..........................................................        263,674
 
    Philip J. Swain........................................................        208,786
                                                                                 ---------
            All Parties to Voting Agreement................................      5,199,119
                                                                                 =========
</TABLE>
 
                                       50
<PAGE>   53
 
(e) The Millennium shares are held by the following affiliates:
 
   1. Millennium Partners LLC owns 2,253,863 shares
   2. Millennium Development Partners L.P. owns 970,400 shares
   3. MDP Ventures I LLC owns 80,600 shares
   4. MDP Ventures II LLC owns 691,100 shares
   5. Millennium Entertainment Partners L.P. owns 625,000 shares
 
   The address of all such entities is c/o Millennium Partners Management LLC,
   1995 Broadway, New York, New York, 10023.
 
(f) The "Number of Shares Beneficially Owned" is based on information contained
    in a report on Schedule 13G filed by Baron Capital Group, Inc. (and
    affiliates) with the SEC on March 4, 1999. Baron Capital Group, Inc. is a
    registered investment advisor located at 767 Fifth Avenue, New York, NY
    10153.
 
LIMITATION OF LIABILITY AND INDEMNIFICATION MATTERS
 
     Our Certificate of Incorporation includes provisions that limit the
liability of our directors. As permitted by applicable provisions of the
Delaware General Corporation Law (the "Delaware Law"), directors will not be
liable to us for monetary damages arising from a breach of their fiduciary duty
as directors in certain circumstances. These limitations do not affect liability
for any breach of a director's duty to us or our stockholders (i) with respect
to approval by the director of any transaction from which he or she derives an
improper personal benefit, (ii) with respect to acts or omissions involving an
absence of good faith, that the director believes to be contrary to our best
interests or the best interests of our stockholders, that involve intentional
misconduct or a knowing and culpable violation of law, that constitute an
unexcused pattern or inattention that amounts to an abdication of his or her
duty to us or our stockholders, or that show a reckless disregard for duty to us
or our stockholders in circumstances in which he or she was, or should have been
aware, in the ordinary course of performing his or her duties, of a risk of
serious injury to us or our stockholders, or (iii) based on transactions between
us and our directors or another corporation with interrelated directors or on
improper distributions, loans or guarantees under applicable sections of
Delaware Law. This limitation of directors' liability also does not affect the
availability of equitable remedies, such as injunctive relief or rescission.
 
     Our Bylaws authorize us to indemnify our directors and officers to the full
extent permitted by Delaware Law, including circumstances in which
indemnification is otherwise discretionary under Delaware Law, and we have
entered into indemnification agreements (the "Indemnification Agreements") with
our directors and officers providing such indemnity. The Indemnification
Agreements will constitute binding agreements between us and each of the other
parties thereto, and thus will prevent us from modifying our indemnification
policy in a way that is adverse to any person who is a party to an
Indemnification Agreement.
 
     Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the Securities Act
may be permitted to our directors, officers or persons controlling us pursuant
to the foregoing provisions, we have been informed that in the opinion of the
Commission, such indemnification is against public policy as expressed in the
Securities Act and is therefore unenforceable.
 
                                       51
<PAGE>   54
 
                 CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS
 
     From time to time we have entered into transactions with our officers,
directors and stockholders. We believe that each of the following transactions
has been on terms no less favorable to us than could have been obtained from
unaffiliated third parties. All transactions between us and any of our directors
or officers are subject to the approval of the disinterested directors.
 
     Messrs. Talla and Licklider. We have a 50.1% interest in the partnership
that owns The Sports Club/LA and Mr. Talla beneficially owns the remaining
49.9%. The partnership agreement provides that, on an annual basis, the partners
will share in the first $300,000 of the Club's net cash flow in proportion to
our percentage interests. The next $35.0 million of net cash flow will be
distributed to us. All distributions of net cash flow thereafter, if any, will
be made to the partners in proportion to their percentage interests. Under
certain circumstances, we have an option to purchase Mr. Talla's interest in the
partnership for an amount equal to four times the amount of his most recent
annual distribution from the partnership.
 
     Effective August 1996, Mr. Licklider entered into a consulting agreement
with us pursuant to which Mr. Licklider received $10,000 per month, plus
reimbursement for reasonable and necessary expenses. Effective with the
commencement of the consulting agreement, Mr. Licklider resigned from the audit
and compensation committees of the Board of Directors. Under the terms of the
agreement, Mr. Licklider provided a minimum of 60 hours of service per month
outside the normal scope of his duties as a director and advised us with respect
to strategic and financial matters. By mutual consent, the agreement was not
renewed upon its expiration on July 31, 1998.
 
     In April 1997, RM Sports Club, Inc., a company owned by Messrs. Talla and
Licklider, entered into an agreement to purchase the Vertical Club in New York
and in connection therewith made a $1.0 million non-refundable deposit. In April
1998, RM Sports Club, Inc. transferred its rights under the purchase agreement
to us for a purchase price equal to $1.0 million.
 
     In January 1998, Messrs. Talla and Licklider purchased a 7,000 square foot
parcel of land adjacent to property owned and used by The Sports Club/LA. In
February 1999, we acquired the property from them for $637,422, such price being
equal to the purchase price paid by Messrs. Talla and Licklider, minus rental
income received by them, plus an interest credit on their investment at an
annual rate of 6.56%. The acquired property is currently leased to a
non-affiliated third party.
 
     In January 1999, we entered into a non-binding letter of intent with Equity
Advisory Group, pursuant to which we agreed to sell the property we own in
Thousand Oaks, California for a purchase price of $12.0 million. Under the terms
of the letter agreement, the sum of $10.0 million would be received at the close
of the sale and the remaining $2.0 million would be paid upon the fulfillment of
certain conditions by us. We would leaseback the property from Equity Advisory
Group under a long-term lease with an initial annual base rent of $1.1 million,
until such time as we receive the final $2.0 million of the purchase price, at
which time the annual rent will increase to $1.3 million. The Thousand Oaks
property consists of the Spectrum Club - Thousand Oaks, unimproved office space
and a parking area. It is anticipated that Mr. Licklider will beneficially own
approximately a 10% interest in Equity Advisory Group and trusts for the benefit
of Mr. Talla's minor children will beneficially own approximately a 12% interest
in Equity Advisory Group.
 
     Millennium. Millennium is a partner in the Reebok-Sports Club/NY
partnership as well as the landlord of the building in which Reebok Sports
Club/NY is located. Reebok-Sports Club/NY partnership pays rent to Millennium in
the amount of $2.0 million per year, and the partnership agreement provides for
a first priority annual distribution of $3.0 million to Millennium.
 
     In June 1997, we issued to Millennium 2,105,263 shares of our common stock
in exchange for $10.0 million, consisting of $5.0 million in cash and certain
interests of Millennium in the Reebok-Sports Club/NY partnership, including a
9.9% interest in the partnership and a $2.5 million promissory note issued by
the partnership. We also granted to Millennium certain registration and
preemptive rights
 
                                       52
<PAGE>   55
 
regarding its shares. In addition, for so long as Millennium maintains at least
a 12% interest in our equity securities, we and certain of our stockholders have
agreed to cause a nominee of Millennium to be appointed or elected to the Board
of Directors. Pursuant to this agreement Brian J. Collins, an officer of
Millennium, is currently serving as a member of our Board of Directors.
 
     In December 1997, we sold 625,000 shares of common stock to Millennium for
$5.0 million, which we used to fund the cash portion of the acquisition of four
Spectrum Clubs. In addition, Millennium acquired properties underlying two of
the Clubs for $10.0 million and is leasing these properties to us under a
financing lease agreement. The lease has a term of twenty years, and provides
for an annual rent of $1.0 million for the first ten years and $1.2 million per
year thereafter. At any time during the first three years of the lease we may
purchase the leased property for a price (currently estimated to be
approximately $10.2 million at December 31, 1998) equal to $10.0 million and all
costs incurred by Millennium in connection with the acquisition of such
property, plus a 12% compound return on its total investment. Millennium has the
right to require us to acquire its interest in the property at such price if (1)
we receive private debt financing in excess of $95.0 million, (2) we receive
public equity financing in excess of $20.0 million, (3) a default (as defined in
the lease) occurs or (4) a major casualty occurs with respect to either
property. We intend to purchase these properties with the proceeds of the
offering of the Old Notes.
 
     In June 1998, we acquired land from an unaffiliated third party in Houston,
Texas, for approximately $3.1 million, on which we intend to build a Sports
Club. Millennium agreed that, if we could not obtain satisfactory financing for
this development, Millennium would acquire the land and negotiate with us to
develop a Sports Club on the site. We were able to acquire the land without
assistance from Millennium, and this Agreement has expired.
 
     We have entered into leases with Millennium relating to Sports Clubs to be
developed in San Francisco and Washington, D.C. and we are negotiating the terms
of a lease for a Sports Club in Boston. The leases for the San Francisco and
Washington, D.C. developments provide for base rental payments of $3.0 million
per year, for a term of 20 years, and for three 14 year renewal options. In
addition, once we have received an amount equal to a management fee of 6% of all
revenues, an amount equal to our investment in the Club plus an 11% annual
return on our investment and an additional distribution sufficient to reduce our
average base rental payment for each Club to $2.75 million per year, Millennium
is entitled to receive 20% of all additional cash flows from such Club as
additional rent. The lease for the Boston development is expected to contain
similar terms, except that the base rental payment is expected to be $2.75
million per year. We expect each of the Clubs to be approximately 100,000 square
feet.
 
                                       53
<PAGE>   56
 
                       DESCRIPTION OF THE CREDIT FACILITY
 
     Concurrently with the offering of the Old Notes, we amended and restated
our existing credit facility with Comerica Bank-California. The description
below is a summary of the principal terms of our credit facility and is subject
to, and qualified in its entirety by reference to, the definitive credit
facility, which we will provide upon request.
 
     Our credit facility provides for the issuance by the lender of revolving
loans and letters of credit aggregating $20.0 million. $4.0 million in letters
of credit is outstanding under our credit facility and an additional $8.5
million is available thereunder. The balance of the commitment will become
available following the satisfaction of certain conditions relating to certain
of the collateral. Our credit facility has a scheduled maturity date of May 31,
2001 and does not require a reduction in the outstanding principle balance prior
to such date. Advances under our credit facility bear interest at a variable
rate not expected to exceed LIBOR plus 2 1/2% or the agent's prime rate.
 
     Borrowings under our credit facility are secured by a first priority lien
on substantially all of the real and personal property assets of The Sports
Club/Irvine, The Sports Club/Las Vegas, the Spectrum Club - Canoga Park and the
Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills, and we have pledged to the lender the outstanding
capital stock of our subsidiaries which own these Clubs.
 
     Our credit facility contains covenants that, among other things, restrict
our ability to dispose of assets, incur additional indebtedness, incur guarantee
obligations, repay or amend the terms of outstanding indebtedness, pay
dividends, create liens on assets, make investments, make acquisitions, engage
in mergers or consolidations, make capital expenditures, or engage in certain
transactions with subsidiaries and affiliates and otherwise restrict our
operations. In addition, our credit facility requires us to comply with certain
financial ratios and maintenance tests.
 
                                       54
<PAGE>   57
 
                     DESCRIPTION OF INTERCREDITOR AGREEMENT
 
     Concurrently with the offering of the Old Notes, we entered into an
Intercreditor and Subordination Agreement (the "Intercreditor Agreement") with
the trustee under the Indenture (the "Trustee") and the Agent (as defined in our
credit facility). The description below is a summary of the principal terms of
the Intercreditor Agreement and is subject to, and qualified in its entirety by
reference to, the definitive Intercreditor Agreement, which we will provide upon
request.
 
     The Intercreditor Agreement, among other things, provides that the liens of
the Trustee on the Shared Assets (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) are
subordinated to the liens securing up to $20.0 million principal amount of
indebtedness outstanding under our credit facility and related interest, fees,
costs and expenses. Subject to certain exceptions, following delivery to the
Trustee of a Notice of a Default or an Event of Default (as defined in our
credit facility), the Intercreditor Agreement prohibits all payments or
distributions of Shared Assets or the proceeds thereof to or for the benefit of
the Trustee or holders of the Notes on account of the obligations under the
Indenture. In addition, certain payments made to the Trustee or holders of the
Notes in violation of the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement may have to be
repaid to, or held in trust for the benefit of, the Agent for application to
payment in full of the obligations under our credit facility. The Intercreditor
Agreement also provides that, subject to certain exceptions, the Agent will be
assigned and entitled to vote all claims of the Trustee and the holders of the
Notes in any Reorganization (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) and
certain other proceedings involving the Designated Guarantors (See "Description
of Notes -- Certain Definitions").
 
     The Intercreditor Agreement provides that our credit facility may be
amended without the consent of the Trustee or the holders of the Notes;
provided, that such amendment may not permit the incurrence of indebtedness in
an aggregate principal amount in excess of $20.0 million. In addition, if we
replace our credit facility and incur additional indebtedness pursuant to clause
(a) of the covenant described under the caption "Description of Notes -- Certain
Covenants -- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness," the Trustee will be
permitted to enter into an intercreditor agreement substantially in the form of
the Intercreditor Agreement.
 
                                       55
<PAGE>   58
 
                              DESCRIPTION OF NOTES
 
GENERAL
 
     The New Notes will be issued pursuant to an indenture (the "Indenture")
among the Company, each of the Subsidiary Guarantors and U.S. Bank Trust
National Association, as trustee (the "Trustee"), a copy of which has been filed
as an exhibit to the Registration Statement of which this Prospectus constitutes
a part. The terms of the Notes include those stated in the Indenture and those
made part of the Indenture by reference to the Trust Indenture Act of 1939, as
amended (the "Trust Indenture Act"). The Notes are subject to all such terms,
and Holders of the Notes are referred to the Indenture and the Trust Indenture
Act for a statement thereof.
 
     The terms of the New Notes are substantially identical in all material
respects to the terms of the Old Notes, except that, (i) the New Notes will not
be subject to the restrictions on transfer (other than with respect to the
Holders that are broker-dealers, persons who participated in the distribution of
the Old Notes or affiliates) and (ii) the Registration Rights Agreement
covenants regarding registration and the related Liquidated Damages (other than
those that have accrued and were not paid, if any) with respect to Registration
Defaults will have been deemed satisfied.
 
     The following summary of certain provisions of the Indenture, the Security
Agreements (defined below), and the Disbursement Agreement does not purport to
be complete and is qualified in its entirety by reference to the Indenture, the
Security Agreements, the Disbursement Agreement and the Registration Rights
Agreement, including the definitions therein of certain terms used below. Copies
of the forms of Indenture, the Security Agreements, the Disbursement Agreement
and the Registration Rights Agreement are available from the Company upon
request. The definitions of certain terms used in the following summary are set
forth below under "-- Certain Definitions." For purposes of this summary, the
term "Company" refers to The Sports Club Company, Inc. and not to any of its
Subsidiaries.
 
     The indebtedness evidenced by the Notes will continue to be senior secured
obligations of the Company and will rank senior in right of payment to all
existing and future subordinated Indebtedness of the Company and pari passu in
right of payment with all existing and future senior Indebtedness of the
Company.
 
     The Indenture allows the Company to designate certain Subsidiaries as
Unrestricted Subsidiaries.
 
     The New Notes will be issued in registered form, without coupons, and in
denominations of $1,000 and integral multiples thereof.
 
PRINCIPAL, MATURITY AND INTEREST
 
     The Indenture provides that subject to the covenant in the Indenture
described under "-- Certain Covenants -- Limitation on Incurrence of
Indebtedness," additional Notes may be issued thereunder from time to time,
without the consent of the Holders of previously issued Notes, in an aggregate
principal amount not to exceed $100 million; provided, that additional Notes may
not be issued with original issue discount as determined under sec.1273 of the
Internal Revenue Code 1986, as amended. The Notes will mature on March 15, 2006.
Interest on the Notes will be payable semi-annually on March 15 and September 15
of each year, commencing on September 15, 1999, to Holders of record on the
immediately preceding March 1 and September 1, respectively. The Notes will bear
interest at 11 3/8% per annum from the date of original issue. Interest on the
Notes will accrue from the most recent date to which interest has been paid or,
if no interest has been paid, from the date of original issuance. Interest will
be computed on the basis of a 360-day year comprised of twelve 30-day months.
The Notes will be payable both as to principal and interest at the office or
agency of the Company maintained for such purpose within the City of New York
or, at the option of the Company, payment of interest may be made by check
mailed to the Holders at their respective addresses set forth in the register of
Holders. Until otherwise designated by the
 
                                       56
<PAGE>   59
 
Company, the Company's office or agency will be the office of the Trustee
maintained for such purpose. If a payment date is a Legal Holiday, payment may
be made at that place on the next succeeding day that is not a Legal Holiday,
and no interest shall accrue for the intervening period.
 
REDEMPTION
 
     At the Option of the Company.  Except as set forth below, the Notes are not
redeemable at the Company's option prior to March 15, 2003. Thereafter, the
Notes will be subject to redemption at the option of the Company, in whole or in
part, upon not less than 30 nor more than 60 days' notice, at the redemption
prices (expressed as percentages of principal amount) set forth below, plus
accrued and unpaid interest thereon, if any, to the applicable date of
redemption, if redeemed during the 12-month period beginning on March 15 of the
years indicated below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                       YEAR                         PERCENTAGE
                       ----                         ----------
<S>                                                 <C>
2003..............................................   105.688%
2004..............................................   102.844%
2005 and thereafter...............................   100.000%
</TABLE>
 
     Notwithstanding the foregoing, at any time or from time to time prior to
March 15, 2002, the Company may redeem up to 35% of the aggregate principal
amount of the Notes at a redemption price of 111.375% of the principal amount
thereof, plus accrued and unpaid interest thereon, if any, through the
applicable date of redemption, with the net cash proceeds of one or more Public
Equity Offerings; provided, that (i) such redemption shall occur within 60 days
of the date of closing of such Public Equity Offering and (ii) at least 65% of
the aggregate principal amount of Notes issued on or after the Issue Date
remains outstanding immediately after giving effect to each such redemption.
 
     If less than all of the Notes are to be redeemed at any time, selection of
Notes for redemption will be made by the Trustee in compliance with the
requirements of the principal national securities exchange, if any, on which the
Notes are listed, or, if the Notes are not so listed, on a pro rata basis, by
lot or by such method as the Trustee deems to be fair and appropriate; provided,
that Notes of $1,000 or less may not be redeemed in part. Notice of redemption
will be mailed by first-class mail at least 30 but not more than 60 days before
the redemption date to each Holder to be redeemed at such Holder's registered
address. If any Note is to be redeemed in part only, the notice of redemption
that relates to such Note will state the portion of the principal amount thereof
to be redeemed. A new Note in principal amount equal to the unredeemed portion
thereof will be issued in the name of the Holder thereof upon cancellation of
the original Note. On and after the date of redemption, interest will cease to
accrue on Notes or portions thereof called for redemption.
 
     Mandatory. The Notes will not be entitled to any mandatory redemption or
sinking fund.
 
SUBSIDIARY GUARANTORS
 
     The repayment of the Notes will be unconditionally and irrevocably
guaranteed, jointly and severally, by all current and future Wholly Owned
Subsidiaries. The Indenture provides that so long as any Notes remain
outstanding, any future Wholly Owned Subsidiary of the Company shall enter into
a Subsidiary Guaranty.
 
     If all of the Capital Stock of any Subsidiary Guarantor is sold by the
Company or any of its Subsidiaries to a Person (other than the Company or any of
its Subsidiaries) and the Net Proceeds from such Asset Sale are used in
accordance with the terms of the covenant described under "-- Limitation on
Asset Sales," then such Subsidiary Guarantor shall be released and discharged
from all of its Obligations under its Subsidiary Guaranty and the Indenture.
 
     The Obligations of each Subsidiary Guarantor under its Subsidiary Guaranty
is limited to the maximum amount that will, after giving effect to all other
contingent and fixed liabilities of such
 
                                       57
<PAGE>   60
 
Subsidiary Guarantor and after giving effect to any collections from or payments
made by or on behalf of the Company or any other Subsidiary Guarantor in respect
of the Obligations of the Company under the Indenture or the Notes or of such
other Subsidiary Guarantor under its Subsidiary Guaranty or the Senior Credit
Agreement Obligations (as defined in the Intercreditor Agreement) of such
Subsidiary Guarantor, result in the Obligations of such Subsidiary Guarantor
under its Subsidiary Guaranty or the Credit Facility not constituting a
fraudulent conveyance or fraudulent transfer under federal or state law or
render a Subsidiary Guarantor insolvent.
 
SECURITY
 
     The Company and the Subsidiary Guarantors have pledged as collateral
("Collateral") to the Trustee for the benefit of the Trustee and the Holders as
security for the Company's Obligations with respect to the Notes (i) certain
real assets (and related fixtures and equipment) of the Company and the
Subsidiary Guarantors, (ii) the ownership interests of the Company and the
Subsidiary Guarantors in certain of the Subsidiaries and (iii) cash in the
Disbursement Account. The Collateral does not include equipment that is the
subject of Capital Lease Obligations.
 
     The security interest in the Collateral (other than the Shared Collateral)
is a first priority security interest, subject to certain exceptions. The
security interest in favor of the Trustee and the Holders was created in the
Collateral pursuant to certain mortgages and security agreements in favor of the
Trustee (collectively, the "Security Agreements"). The Trustee's security
interest in certain of the Collateral is subordinated to a lien securing
Indebtedness outstanding pursuant to clause (a) of the covenant described under
the caption "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness." In connection with
incurring any such Indebtedness, the Trustee is permitted to enter into an
Intercreditor Agreement substantially in the form of the Intercreditor Agreement
entered into by the Trustee, the agent under the Credit Facility, the Company
and the Designated Guarantors on the Issue Date. See "Description of
Intercreditor Agreement."
 
     The proceeds of any sale of the Collateral following an Event of Default
may not be sufficient to satisfy payments due on the Notes. In addition, the
ability of the Holders to realize upon the Collateral may be limited pursuant to
applicable laws, including bankruptcy or securities laws.
 
     If an Event of Default occurs and is continuing, the Trustee, on behalf of
the Holders, in addition to any rights or remedies available to it under the
Indenture and the Security Agreements, may take such action as it deems
advisable to protect and enforce its rights in the Collateral, including the
institution of sale or foreclosure proceedings. The proceeds received by the
Trustee from any such sale or foreclosure will be applied by the Trustee first
to pay the expenses of such sale or foreclosure and fees and other amounts then
payable to the Trustee under the Indenture, and thereafter to pay amounts due
and payable with respect to the Notes.
 
     Certain Bankruptcy Limitations. The right of the Trustee to repossess and
dispose of the Collateral upon the occurrence of an Event of Default is likely
to be significantly impaired by applicable bankruptcy law if a bankruptcy
proceeding were to be commenced by or against the Company prior to the Trustee
having repossessed and disposed of the Collateral. Under the Bankruptcy Code, a
secured creditor is prohibited from repossessing its security from a debtor in a
bankruptcy case, or from disposing of security repossessed from such debtor,
without bankruptcy court approval. Moreover, the Bankruptcy Code permits the
debtor to continue to retain and to use collateral owned as of the date of the
bankruptcy filing (and the proceeds, products, offspring, rents or profits of
such collateral to the extent provided by the Security Agreements and by
applicable nonbankruptcy law) even though the debtor is in default under the
applicable debt instruments, provided that the secured creditor is given
"adequate protection." The meaning of the term "adequate protection" may vary
according to circumstances. In view of the lack of a precise definition of the
term "adequate protection" and the broad discretionary powers of a bankruptcy
court, it is impossible to predict how long payments under the Notes could be
delayed following commencement of a bankruptcy case, whether or when the Trustee
could repossess or dispose of the
 
                                       58
<PAGE>   61
 
Collateral or whether or to what extent Holders would be compensated for any
delay in payment or loss of value of the Collateral through the requirement of
"adequate protection." Furthermore, in the event a bankruptcy court determines
the value of the Collateral is not sufficient to repay all amounts due on the
Notes, the Holders would hold secured claims to the extent of the value of the
Collateral to which the Holders are entitled, and would hold unsecured claims
with respect to such shortfall. Applicable Federal bankruptcy laws do not permit
the payment and/or accrual of post-petition interest, costs and attorneys' fees
during a debtor's bankruptcy case unless the claims are oversecured or the
debtor is solvent at the time of reorganization. In addition, in the event that
the Company becomes the subject of a bankruptcy case, the bankruptcy court,
among other things, may avoid certain transfers made by the entity that is the
subject of the bankruptcy filing, including, without limitation, transfers held
to be fraudulent conveyances and preferences.
 
Disbursement Agreement
 
     Approximately $54.4 million of the net proceeds of the offering of the Old
Notes was deposited in the Disbursement Account and, subject to the terms of the
Disbursement Agreement, will be used to pay the development costs of two Sports
Clubs in New York City and Sports Clubs in Washington, D.C. and Boston. If the
Company does not develop either of the Washington, D.C. or Boston Clubs, amounts
allocated to such Club in the Disbursement Account may be used to acquire or
develop other Clubs. Until such funds are released in accordance with the terms
of the Disbursement Agreement they will constitute a portion of the Collateral.
 
REPURCHASE UPON CHANGE OF CONTROL
 
     Upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, the Company will be required to
offer to repurchase all of the Notes then outstanding (the "Change of Control
Offer") at a purchase price equal to 101% of the aggregate principal amount
thereof, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the date of repurchase
(the "Change of Control Payment"). Within 20 days following any Change of
Control, the Company must mail or cause to be mailed a notice to each Holder
stating, among other things: (i) the purchase price and the purchase date, which
will be no earlier than 30 days nor later than 45 days from the date such notice
is mailed (the "Change of Control Payment Date"); (ii) that any Holder electing
to have Notes purchased pursuant to a Change of Control Offer will be required
to surrender the Notes, with the form entitled "Option of Holder to Elect
Purchase" on the reverse of the Notes completed, to the paying agent with
respect to the Notes (the "Paying Agent") at the address specified in the notice
prior to the close of business on the third Business Day preceding the Change of
Control Payment Date; and (iii) that the Holder will be entitled to withdraw
such election if the Paying Agent receives, not later than the close of business
on the second Business Day preceding the Change of Control Payment Date, a
telegram, telex, facsimile transmission or letter setting forth the name of the
Holder, the principal amount of Notes delivered for purchase, and a statement
that such Holder is withdrawing its election to have such Notes purchased.
 
     The Company will comply with the requirements of Rule 14e-1 under the
Exchange Act and any other securities laws and regulations thereunder to the
extent such laws and regulations are applicable in connection with the
repurchase of the Notes in connection with a Change of Control. To the extent
that the provisions of any securities laws or regulations conflict with the
"Change of Control" provisions of the Indenture, the Company will comply with
the applicable securities laws and regulations and shall not be deemed to have
breached its obligations under the "Change of Control" provisions of the
Indenture by virtue thereof.
 
     On the Change of Control Payment Date, the Company will, to the extent
lawful, (i) accept for payment the Notes or portions thereof tendered pursuant
to the Change of Control Offer, (ii) deposit with the Paying Agent an amount
equal to the Change of Control Payment in respect of all Notes or portions
thereof so tendered and not withdrawn, and (iii) deliver or cause to be
delivered to the Trustee the Notes
 
                                       59
<PAGE>   62
 
so accepted, together with an Officers' Certificate stating that the Notes or
portions thereof tendered to the Company are accepted for payment. The Paying
Agent will promptly mail to each Holder of Notes so accepted payment in an
amount equal to the purchase price for such Notes, and the Trustee will
authenticate and mail to each Holder (or cause to be transferred by book entry)
a new Note equal in principal amount to any unpurchased portion of the Notes
surrendered, if any; provided, that each such new Note will be in the principal
amount of $1,000 or an integral multiple thereof. The Company will announce the
result of the Change of Control Offer on or as soon as practicable after the
Change of Control Payment Date.
 
     Except as described above with respect to a Change of Control, the
Indenture does not contain provisions that permit the Holders to require that
the Company repurchase or redeem the Notes in the event of a takeover,
recapitalization or similar restructuring.
 
     There can be no assurance that sufficient funds will be available at the
time of any Change of Control Offer to make required repurchases.
 
     The Company will not be required to make a Change of Control Offer upon a
Change of Control if a third party makes the Change of Control Offer in the
manner, at the times and otherwise in compliance with the requirements set forth
in the Indenture applicable to a Change of Control Offer made by the Company and
purchases all Notes validly tendered and not withdrawn under such Change of
Control Offer.
 
     The term "all or substantially all" as used in the definition of Change in
Control has not been interpreted under New York law (which is the governing law
of the Indenture) to represent a specific quantitative test. As a consequence,
in the event the Holders elect to exercise their rights under the Indenture and
the Company elects to contest such election, there could be no assurance as to
how a court would interpret the phrase under New York law, which may have the
effect of preventing the Trustee or the Holders from successfully asserting that
a Change of Control has occurred.
 
CERTAIN COVENANTS
 
     Limitation on Restricted Payments. The Company will not, and will not
permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly:
 
          (i) declare or pay any dividend or make any distribution on account of
     any Equity Interests of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries (other than
     (A) dividends or distributions payable in Equity Interests (other than
     Disqualified Stock) of the Company or (B) amounts payable to the Company or
     any Restricted Subsidiary);
 
          (ii) purchase, redeem or otherwise acquire or retire for value any
     Equity Interest of the Company, any Subsidiary or any other Affiliate of
     the Company (other than (x) any such Equity Interest owned by the Company
     or any Subsidiary Guarantor or (y) the purchase of partnership interests in
     the Partnership Entities outstanding on the Issue Date in compliance with
     the covenant described under "-- Limitation on Transactions with
     Affiliates");
 
          (iii) make any principal payment on, or purchase, redeem, defease or
     otherwise acquire or retire for value any Indebtedness of the Company or
     any Subsidiary Guarantor that is expressly subordinated in right of payment
     to the Notes or such Subsidiary Guarantor's Subsidiary Guaranty thereof, as
     the case may be, prior to any scheduled principal payment, sinking fund
     payment or other payment at the stated maturity thereof; or
 
          (iv) make any Restricted Investment
 
                                       60
<PAGE>   63
 
(all such payments and other actions set forth in clauses (i) through (iv) above
being collectively referred to as "Restricted Payments"), unless, at the time of
such Restricted Payment:
 
          (a) no Default or Event of Default has occurred and is continuing or
     would occur as a consequence thereof,
 
          (b) immediately after giving effect to such Restricted Payment on a
     pro forma basis, the Company could incur at least $1.00 of additional
     Indebtedness under the Interest Coverage Ratio test set forth in the
     covenant described under "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness," and
 
          (c) such Restricted Payment (the value of any such payment, if other
     than cash, being determined in good faith by the Board of Directors of the
     Company and evidenced by a resolution set forth in an Officers' Certificate
     delivered to the Trustee), together with the aggregate of all other
     Restricted Payments made after the Issue Date (including Restricted
     Payments permitted by clauses (i) and (ii) of the next following paragraph
     and excluding Restricted Payments permitted by the other clauses therein),
     is less than the sum of:
 
             (1) 50% of the Consolidated Net Income of the Company for the
        period (taken as one accounting period) from the Issue Date to the end
        of the Company's most recently ended fiscal quarter for which internal
        financial statements are available at the time of such Restricted
        Payment (or, if such Consolidated Net Income for such period is a
        deficit, 100% of such deficit), plus
 
             (2) 100% of the aggregate net cash proceeds (and of the net cash
        proceeds received upon the conversion of non-cash proceeds into cash)
        received by the Company from the issuance or sale, other than to a
        Subsidiary, of Equity Interests of the Company (other than Disqualified
        Stock) after the Issue Date and on or prior to the time of such
        Restricted Payment, plus
 
             (3) 100% of the aggregate net cash proceeds received from the
        issuance or sale, other than to a Subsidiary, of any convertible or
        exchangeable debt security of the Company that has been converted or
        exchanged into Equity Interests of the Company (other than Disqualified
        Stock) pursuant to the terms thereof after the Issue Date and on or
        prior to the time of such Restricted Payment (including any additional
        net proceeds received by the Company upon such conversion or exchange).
 
     The foregoing provisions will not prohibit:
 
          (i) the payment of any dividend within 60 days after the date of
     declaration thereof, if at said date of declaration such payment would not
     have been prohibited by the provisions of the Indenture;
 
          (ii) the redemption, repurchase, retirement or other acquisition of
     any Equity Interests of the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary in
     exchange for, or out of the proceeds of, the substantially concurrent sale
     (other than to a Subsidiary) of, other Equity Interests of the Company
     (other than Disqualified Stock);
 
          (iii) the repurchase, retirement or other acquisition for value of
     common stock of the Company held by any future, present or former employee
     of the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary or the estate, heirs or
     legatees of, or any entity controlled by, any such employee, pursuant to
     (A) any bona fide management equity plan or stock option plan, (B) any
     other management or employee benefit plan or (C) agreement in connection
     with the termination of such person's employment for any reason (including
     by reason of death or disability); provided, that the aggregate amount of
     Restricted Payments made under this clause (iii) does not exceed $500,000
     in any calendar year;
 
          (iv) the redemption, repurchase or payoff of any Indebtedness of the
     Company or a Restricted Subsidiary with proceeds of any Refinancing
     Indebtedness permitted to be incurred pursuant to the provision described
     under "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness";
 
                                       61
<PAGE>   64
 
          (v) distributions to the partners of the Partnership Entities, in each
     case in accordance with their respective interests pursuant to the terms of
     the respective Partnership Agreements;
 
          (vi) the repurchase by HFA Services, Inc. of up to 15,000 shares of
     its common stock subject to options (or the underlying options) outstanding
     on the Issue Date, pursuant to that certain Shareholder Agreement dated
     July 1, 1997, or any amendment, modification or supplement thereto;
     provided, that such amendment, modification or supplement does not decrease
     the exercise price of such options or increase the amount payable in
     respect of such repurchase; and
 
          (vii) Restricted Investments in an aggregate amount not to exceed (1)
     $5.0 million less (2) any Restricted Payments made on or after March 1,
     1999 and on or prior to the Issue Date; provided, that (A) no Default or
     Event of Default shall have occurred and be continuing at the time, or
     shall occur as a consequence thereof and (B) if any Person in which such
     Restricted Investment is made, pays or makes any dividend or distribution
     to the Person that made such Restricted Investment, the aggregate amount of
     such dividends and distributions not exceeding the original cost of such
     Restricted Investment will replenish the amount of Restricted Investments
     permitted to be made pursuant to this clause (vii).
 
     Not later than the date of making any Restricted Payment, the Company will
deliver to the Trustee an Officers' Certificate stating that such Restricted
Payment is permitted and setting forth the basis upon which the calculations
required by this covenant were computed, which calculations may be based upon
the Company's latest available financial statements.
 
     Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness. The Company will not, and will
not permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, (i)
create, incur, issue, assume, guaranty or otherwise become directly or
indirectly liable with respect to, contingently or otherwise (collectively,
"incur"), any Indebtedness (including, without limitation, Acquired Debt) or
(ii) issue any Disqualified Stock; provided, that the Company may incur
Indebtedness (including, without limitation, Acquired Debt) and issue shares of
Disqualified Stock (and a Restricted Subsidiary may incur Acquired Debt) if (w)
no Default or Event of Default shall have occurred and be continuing at the time
of, or would occur after giving effect on a pro forma basis to, such incurrence
or issuance, (x) the Rent Coverage Ratio for the Company's most recently ended
four full fiscal quarters for which internal financial statements are available
immediately preceding the date on which such additional Indebtedness is incurred
or such Disqualified Stock is issued would have been not less than 1.0x,
determined on a pro forma basis (including a pro forma application of the net
proceeds therefrom), as if the additional Indebtedness had been incurred, or the
Disqualified Stock had been issued, as the case may be, at the beginning of such
four-quarter period, (y) the Interest Coverage Ratio for the Company's most
recently ended four full fiscal quarters for which internal financial statements
are available immediately preceding the date on which such additional
Indebtedness is incurred or such Disqualified Stock is issued would have been at
least equal to the ratio set forth below opposite the period in which such
incurrence or issuance occurs, determined on a pro forma basis (including a pro
forma application of the net proceeds therefrom), as if the additional
Indebtedness had been incurred, or the Disqualified Stock had been issued, as
the case may be, at the beginning of such four-quarter period:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                       PERIOD ENDING                          RATIO
                       -------------                          -----
<S>                                                           <C>
December 31, 2000...........................................  2.00x
December 31, 2002...........................................  2.25x
Thereafter..................................................  2.50x
</TABLE>
 
and (z) in the case of Indebtedness (other than Purchase Money Obligations,
Capital Lease Obligations or Acquired Debt), the Weighted Average Life to
Maturity and final stated maturity of such Indebtedness is equal to or greater
than the Weighted Average Life to Maturity and final stated maturity of the
Notes.
 
     Notwithstanding the foregoing, the foregoing limitations will not prohibit
the incurrence of:
 
          (a) Indebtedness of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries
     (including, without limitation, Indebtedness outstanding under the Credit
     Facility and Indebtedness of the Partnership Entities);
 
                                       62
<PAGE>   65
 
     provided, that the aggregate principal amount of Indebtedness incurred
     pursuant to this clause (a) on any date, together with the principal amount
     of all other Indebtedness incurred pursuant to this clause (a) and
     outstanding on such date, shall not exceed $20.0 million less the aggregate
     amount of commitment reductions contemplated by clause (iii) under the
     caption "-- Limitation on Asset Sales";
 
          (b) Equipment Financing, in an aggregate amount not to exceed $10.0
     million at any time outstanding;
 
          (c) performance bonds, appeal bonds, surety bonds, insurance
     obligations or bonds and other similar bonds or obligations (including
     Obligations under letters of credit) incurred in the ordinary course of
     business;
 
          (d) Hedging Obligations incurred to fix the interest rate on any
     variable rate Indebtedness otherwise permitted by the Indenture; provided
     that the notional principal amount of each such Hedging Obligation does not
     exceed the principal amount of the Indebtedness to which such Hedging
     Obligation relates;
 
          (e) so long as no Default exists, intercompany receivables between the
     Company and any Restricted Subsidiary incurred in connection with cash
     management activities in the ordinary course of business, consistent with
     past practices; provided, that each such receivable owed by the Company
     shall be eliminated by an intercompany dividend or distribution within 45
     days after the end of the fiscal quarter in which it was incurred except to
     the extent such dividend or distribution is prohibited by applicable law;
 
          (f) Indebtedness of the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary
     outstanding on the Issue Date (other than Equipment Financing), including
     the Notes outstanding on the Issue Date and the Subsidiary Guaranties
     thereof, and Subsidiary Guaranties incurred after the Issue Date; or
 
          (g) Indebtedness of the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary issued in
     exchange for, or the proceeds of which are contemporaneously used to
     extend, refinance, renew, replace, or refund (collectively, "Refinance"),
     Indebtedness of such Person incurred pursuant to the Interest Coverage
     Ratio test set forth in the immediately preceding paragraph, clause (f)
     above or this clause (g) (the "Refinancing Indebtedness"); provided, that
     (i) the principal amount of such Refinancing Indebtedness does not exceed
     the principal amount of Indebtedness so Refinanced (including any required
     premiums and out-of-pocket expenses reasonably incurred in connection
     therewith), (ii) the Refinancing Indebtedness has a final scheduled
     maturity that equals or exceeds the final stated maturity, and a Weighted
     Average Life to Maturity that is equal to or greater than the Weighted
     Average Life to Maturity, of the Indebtedness being Refinanced and (iii)
     the Refinancing Indebtedness ranks, in right of payment, no more favorable
     to the Notes than the Indebtedness being Refinanced.
 
     Limitation on Asset Sales. The Company will not, and will not permit any
Restricted Subsidiary to, make any Asset Sale unless:
 
          (i) the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary receives consideration
     at the time of such Asset Sale not less than the fair market value of the
     assets subject to such Asset Sale;
 
          (ii) at least 80% of the consideration for such Asset Sale is in the
     form of cash or Cash Equivalents or liabilities of the Company or any
     Restricted Subsidiary (other than liabilities that are by their terms
     subordinated to the Notes or any Subsidiary Guaranty) that are assumed by
     the transferee of such assets (provided, that following such Asset Sale
     there is no further recourse to the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries
     with respect to such liabilities); and
 
          (iii) within 360 days of such Asset Sale, the Net Proceeds thereof are
     (A) applied to repay Indebtedness under the Credit Facility (and
     permanently reduce, in an amount equal to the full amount of such payment,
     amounts available to be borrowed thereunder), (B) invested in assets
 
                                       63
<PAGE>   66
 
     related to the business of the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries, (C)
     applied to repay Purchase Money Obligations (or Refinancing Indebtedness
     incurred to Refinance such Purchase Money Obligations) secured by the asset
     sold, or (D) to the extent not used as provided in clauses (A), (B) or (C),
     applied to make an offer to purchase Notes as described below (an "Excess
     Proceeds Offer"); provided, that the Company will not be required to make
     an Excess Proceeds Offer until the amount of Excess Proceeds is greater
     than $10.0 million.
 
     The foregoing provisions in (i) or (ii) above shall not apply to an Event
of Loss. Notwithstanding clause (iii) above, within 30 days of an Asset Sale of
The Sports Club/LA or the Upper East Side Club, the Company will use the Net
Proceeds thereof to make an Excess Proceeds Offer.
 
     Pending the final application of any Net Proceeds, the Company may
temporarily reduce Indebtedness under the Credit Facility or temporarily invest
such Net Proceeds in Investments described under clauses (a) or (b) of the
definition of Permitted Investments.
 
     Net Proceeds not invested or applied as set forth in the preceding clauses
(A), (B) and (C) constitute "Excess Proceeds." If the Company elects, or becomes
obligated to make an Excess Proceeds Offer, the Company will offer to purchase
Notes having an aggregate principal amount equal to the Excess Proceeds (the
"Purchase Amount"), at a purchase price equal to 100% of the aggregate principal
amount thereof, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the purchase date.
The Company must commence such Excess Proceeds Offer not later than 30 days
after the expiration of the 360 day period following the Asset Sale that
produced such Excess Proceeds. If the aggregate purchase price for the Notes
tendered pursuant to the Excess Proceeds Offer is less than the Excess Proceeds,
the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries may use the portion of the Excess
Proceeds remaining after payment of such purchase price for general corporate
purposes.
 
     The Indenture provides that each Excess Proceeds Offer will remain open for
a period of 20 Business Days and no longer, unless a longer period is required
by law (the "Excess Proceeds Offer Period"). Promptly after the termination of
the Excess Proceeds Offer Period (the "Excess Proceeds Payment Date"), the
Company will purchase and mail or deliver payment for the Purchase Amount for
the Notes or portions thereof tendered, pro rata or by such other method as may
be required by law, or, if less than the Purchase Amount has been tendered, all
Notes tendered pursuant to the Excess Proceeds Offer. The principal amount of
Notes to be purchased pursuant to an Excess Proceeds Offer may be reduced by the
principal amount of Notes acquired by the Company through purchase or redemption
(other than pursuant to a Change of Control Offer) subsequent to the date of the
Asset Sale and surrendered to the Trustee for cancellation.
 
     Any Excess Proceeds Offer will be conducted in compliance with applicable
regulations under the federal securities laws, including Exchange Act Rule
14e-1. To the extent that the provisions of any securities laws or regulations
conflict with the "Asset Sale" provisions of the Indenture, the Company will
comply with the applicable securities laws and regulations and shall not be
deemed to have breached its obligations under the "Asset Sale" provisions of the
Indenture by virtue thereof.
 
     The Indenture provides that the Company will not, and will not permit any
of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, create or suffer to exist or become effective
any restriction that would impair the ability of the Company to make an Excess
Proceeds Offer upon an Asset Sale or, if such Excess Proceeds Offer is made, to
pay for the Notes tendered for purchase.
 
     The foregoing provisions will not apply to a transaction consummated in
compliance with the provisions of the Indenture described under "Merger,
Consolidation or Sale of Assets" below.
 
     Limitation on Liens. The Company will not, and will not permit any
Restricted Subsidiary to, directly or indirectly, create, incur, assume or
suffer to exist any Lien on any asset (including, without limitation, all real,
tangible or intangible property) of the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary,
whether
 
                                       64
<PAGE>   67
 
now owned or hereafter acquired, or on any income or profits therefrom, or
assign or convey any right to receive income therefrom, except Permitted Liens.
 
     Limitation on Sale-Leaseback Transactions. The Company will not, and will
not permit any Restricted Subsidiary to, directly or indirectly, enter into any
Sale-Leaseback Transaction (other than the Thousand Oaks Transaction), unless:
(a) immediately prior to such transaction the Company could have incurred
Indebtedness under the Interest Coverage Ratio test set forth in the covenant
described under "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness" in an amount equal
to the Attributable Indebtedness in respect of such transaction and (b) the
gross cash proceeds received by the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary, as the
case may be, from such sale equals or exceeds the fair market value of the
property sold in such transaction.
 
     Limitation on Restrictions on Subsidiary Dividends. The Company will not,
and will not permit any Restricted Subsidiary to, directly or indirectly, create
or otherwise cause or suffer to exist or become effective any encumbrance or
restriction on the ability of any Restricted Subsidiary to:
 
          (i) pay dividends or make any other distributions to the Company or
     any of its Restricted Subsidiaries (a) on such Restricted Subsidiary's
     Capital Stock or (b) with respect to any other interest or participation
     in, or measured by, such Restricted Subsidiary's profits, or
 
          (ii) pay any Indebtedness owed to the Company or any of its Restricted
     Subsidiaries, or
 
          (iii) make loans or advances to the Company or any of its Restricted
     Subsidiaries, or
 
          (iv) transfer any of its assets to the Company or any of its
     Restricted Subsidiaries,
 
except, with respect to clauses (i) through (iv) above, for such encumbrances or
restrictions existing under or by reason of:
 
          (1) the Credit Facility, as in effect on the Issue Date, or any
     amendments, modifications, supplements, refinancings or replacements
     thereof containing dividend or other payment restrictions that are not more
     restrictive than those contained in the documents governing the Credit
     Facility, as in effect on the Issue Date;
 
          (2) the Indenture, the Security Agreements, the Disbursement Agreement
     and the Notes;
 
          (3) applicable law;
 
          (4) Acquired Debt; provided, that such encumbrances and restrictions
     are not applicable to any Person, or the properties or assets of any
     Person, other than the Person, or the property or assets of the Person, so
     acquired;
 
          (5) customary non-assignment, subletting and net worth provisions of
     any contract or lease entered into in the ordinary course of business;
 
          (6) customary restrictions on the transfer of assets subject to a
     Permitted Lien imposed by the holder of such Lien;
 
          (7) Indebtedness incurred by the Partnership Entities pursuant to
     clause (a) under the caption "Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness";
     provided, that such restrictions are ordinary and customary with respect to
     the type of Indebtedness being incurred and are not applicable to any
     Person other than the Partnership Entity incurring such Indebtedness;
 
          (8) the agreements governing permitted Refinancing Indebtedness,
     provided, that such restrictions contained in any agreement governing such
     Refinancing Indebtedness are no more restrictive than those contained in
     any agreements governing the Indebtedness being refinanced; and
 
                                       65
<PAGE>   68
 
          (9) an agreement for the sale or disposition of assets or the Capital
     Stock of such Restricted Subsidiary; provided, that such restriction or
     encumbrance is (x) only applicable to such Restricted Subsidiary or assets,
     as applicable, and (y) effective only for a period from the execution and
     delivery of such agreement through a termination date not later than 270
     days after such execution and delivery.
 
     Merger, Consolidation or Sale of Assets. The Company may not consolidate or
merge with or into (regardless of whether the Company is the surviving
corporation), or sell, assign, transfer, lease, convey or otherwise dispose of
all or substantially all of its properties or assets (determined on a
consolidated basis for the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries) in one or
more related transactions to, any other Person, unless:
 
          (i) the Company is the surviving Person or the Person formed by or
     surviving any such consolidation or merger (if other than the Company) or
     to which such sale, assignment, transfer, lease, conveyance or other
     disposition has been made is a corporation organized and existing under the
     laws of the United States of America, any state thereof or the District of
     Columbia;
 
          (ii) the Person formed by or surviving any such consolidation or
     merger (if other than the Company) or the Person to which such sale,
     assignment, transfer, lease, conveyance or other disposition has been made
     assumes all the Obligations of the Company, pursuant to a supplemental
     indenture and in a form reasonably satisfactory to the Trustee, under the
     Notes, the Indenture and the Registration Rights Agreement;
 
          (iii) immediately after giving effect to such transaction on a pro
     forma basis, no Default or Event of Default exists or would occur; and
 
          (iv) the Company, or any Person formed by or surviving any such
     consolidation or merger, or to which such sale, assignment, transfer,
     lease, conveyance or other disposition has been made, (A) has Consolidated
     Net Worth (immediately after the transaction but prior to any purchase
     accounting adjustments resulting from the transaction) equal to or greater
     than the Consolidated Net Worth of the Company immediately preceding the
     transaction and (B) will be permitted, at the time of such transaction and
     after giving pro forma effect thereto as if such transaction had occurred
     at the beginning of the applicable four-quarter period, to incur at least
     $1.00 of additional Indebtedness pursuant to the Interest Coverage Ratio
     test set forth in the covenant described under "-- Limitation on Incurrence
     of Indebtedness."
 
     In the event of any transaction (other than a lease) described in and
complying with the conditions listed in the immediately preceding paragraph in
which the Company is not the surviving Person, such surviving Person or
transferee shall succeed to, and be substituted for, and may exercise every
right and power of, the Company under, and the Company shall be discharged from
its Obligations under, the Indenture, the Notes and the Registration Rights
Agreement.
 
     Limitation on Transactions with Affiliates. The Company will not, and will
not permit any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly, sell,
lease, transfer or otherwise dispose of any of its properties or assets to, or
purchase any property or assets from, or enter into any contract, agreement,
understanding, loan, advance or guaranty with, or for the benefit of, any
Affiliate (other than the Company or a Wholly Owned Subsidiary of the Company)
(each of the foregoing, an "Affiliate Transaction"), except for:
 
          (a) Affiliate Transactions that, together with all related Affiliate
     Transactions, have an aggregate value of not more than $2.0 million;
     provided, that (i) such transactions are conducted in good faith and on
     terms that are no less favorable to the Company or the relevant Restricted
     Subsidiary than those that would have been obtained in a comparable
     transaction at such time by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary on an
     arm's-length basis from a Person that is not an Affiliate of the
 
                                       66
<PAGE>   69
 
     Company or such Restricted Subsidiary and (ii) prior to entering into such
     transaction the Company shall have delivered to the Trustee an Officers'
     Certificate certifying to such effect;
 
          (b) Affiliate Transactions that, together with all related Affiliate
     Transactions, have an aggregate value of not more than $5.0 million;
     provided, that (i) a majority of the disinterested members of the Board of
     Directors of the Company determine that such transactions are conducted in
     good faith and on terms that are no less favorable to the Company or the
     relevant Restricted Subsidiary than those that would have been obtained in
     a comparable transaction at such time by the Company or such Restricted
     Subsidiary on an arm's-length basis from a Person that is not an Affiliate
     of the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary; and (ii) prior to entering
     into such transaction the Company shall have delivered to the Trustee an
     Officers' Certificate certifying to such effect; and
 
          (c) Affiliate Transactions for which the Company delivers to the
     Trustee an opinion as to the fairness to the Company or such Restricted
     Subsidiary from a financial point of view issued by an investment banking
     firm of national standing, or in the case of the sale or lease of real
     property, an appraisal from an MAI certified appraiser employed by a real
     estate appraisal firm of national standing.
 
     Notwithstanding the foregoing, the following will be deemed not to be
Affiliate Transactions:
 
          (a) employment agreements, arrangements and plans (including stock
     plans) entered into by the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary (and the
     granting of awards and customary benefits thereunder) in each case in the
     ordinary course of business with the approval of the disinterested members
     of the Board of Directors of the Company or, if none, unanimously by such
     Board of Directors;
 
          (b) Restricted Payments permitted by the provisions of the Indenture
     described above under "-- Limitations on Restricted Payments;"
 
          (c) reasonable and customary fees and compensation paid to and
     indemnity provided on behalf of, directors of the Company;
 
          (d) the performance by the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries of
     any of their obligations under the Partnership Agreements as in effect on
     the Issue Date;
 
          (e) the performance of services by a Wholly-Owned Subsidiary of the
     Company in the ordinary course of business, consistent with past practice
     (and the receipt of payment therefor) pursuant to the management agreements
     governing the management of the Manhattan Beach Spectrum Club and the
     Reebok Sports Club/NY, each as in effect on the Issue Date, or as
     thereafter amended, modified or supplemented; provided that, the amendment,
     modification or supplement thereto does not result in terms any less
     favorable to the Wholly-Owned Subsidiary managing such Club than the terms
     in existence immediately prior to such amendment, modification or
     supplement;
 
          (f) the Thousand Oaks Transaction;
 
          (g) the performance by the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries of
     their obligations under the following agreements with Millennium or
     Affiliates of Millennium: (1) that certain Agreement of Lease, dated June
     3, 1992, governing the lease of the Reebok Sports Club/NY; (2) leases
     entered into with Millennium with respect to the San Francisco Club, the
     Boston Club and the Washington, D.C. Club, provided, that such leases are
     no less favorable to the Company and the Restricted Subsidiaries than those
     described under the caption "Certain Relationships and Related
     Transactions -- Millennium"; and (3) that certain Agreement of Lease, dated
     December 31, 1997 (the "Fullerton/Santa Ana Lease Agreement"), governing
     the lease of the property on which the Fullerton Club is located (the
     "Fullerton Land") and the lease of the property on which the Santa Ana Club
     is located (the "Santa Ana Land"), in the case of clauses (1) and (3) as in
     effect on the Issue Date or as thereafter amended, modified or
     supplemented; provided, that no such amendment, modification or
 
                                       67
<PAGE>   70
 
     supplement, directly or indirectly, shall result in terms any less
     favorable to the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries than the terms in
     existence immediately prior to such amendment, modification or supplement;
 
          (h) the purchase by the Company of the Santa Ana Land and of
     Millennium's leasehold interest in the Fullerton Land pursuant to the
     Fullerton/Santa Ana Lease Agreement; and
 
          (i) the performance by the Company of its obligations under the
     registration and pre-emptive rights granted to Millennium pursuant to (1)
     that certain letter agreement dated March 13, 1997, as amended in writing
     June 10, 1997, and as corrected by letter agreement dated April 28, 1998;
     and (2) that certain letter agreement dated December 29, 1997.
 
     Restriction on Sale and Issuance of Subsidiary Stock. The Company will not,
and will not permit any Restricted Subsidiary to issue or sell, any Equity
Interests of any Restricted Subsidiary to any Person other than the Company or a
Wholly Owned Subsidiary of the Company; provided, that the Company and its
Restricted Subsidiaries may sell all (but not less than all) of the Capital
Stock of a Restricted Subsidiary owned by the Company and its Restricted
Subsidiaries if the Net Proceeds from such Asset Sale are used in accordance
with the terms of the covenant described under "-- Limitation on Asset Sales."
 
     Rule 144A Information Requirement. The Company will furnish to the Holders
or beneficial holders of Notes, upon their request, and to prospective
purchasers thereof designated by such Holders or beneficial holders, the
information required to be delivered pursuant to Rule 144A(d)(4) under the
Securities Act for so long as is required for an offer or sale of the Notes to
qualify for an exemption under Rule 144A.
 
     Subsidiary Guarantors. The Company will cause each Person which becomes a
Wholly Owned Subsidiary of the Company in the future to (i) execute and deliver
to the Trustee a supplemental indenture in form reasonably satisfactory to the
Trustee, pursuant to which such Wholly Owned Subsidiary shall unconditionally
guarantee all of the Company's Obligations under the Notes and the Indenture on
the terms set forth in the Indenture and (ii) deliver to the Trustee an opinion
of counsel that such supplemental indenture has been duly authorized, executed
and delivered by such Wholly Owned Subsidiary and constitutes a legal, valid,
binding and enforceable obligation, of such Wholly Owned Subsidiary, in each
case subject to customary qualifications. Thereafter, such Wholly Owned
Subsidiary shall be a Subsidiary Guarantor for all purposes of the Indenture.
 
     Additional Collateral. The Company will, and will cause each of the
Subsidiary Guarantors to, grant to the Trustee a security interest in all
Collateral which (except with respect to Shared Collateral) will be a first
priority interest, whether owned on the Issue Date or thereafter acquired, and
to execute and deliver all documents and to take all action necessary or
desirable to perfect and protect such a security interest in favor of the
Trustee.
 
     Limitation on Lines of Business. The Company will not, and will not permit
any of its Restricted Subsidiaries to, directly or indirectly engage to any
substantial extent in any line or lines of business activity other than that
which, in the reasonable good faith judgment of the Board of Directors of the
Company, is a Related Business. The Company will not permit the Designated
Guarantors to own any material assets other than (i) the Shared Collateral and
(ii) equipment encumbered by Liens contemplated by clause (viii) of the
definition of Permitted Liens.
 
     Reports. Regardless of whether required by the rules and regulations of the
SEC, so long as any Notes are outstanding, the Company will furnish to the
Trustee and Holders, within 15 days after the Company is or would have been
required to file such with the SEC:
 
          (i) all quarterly and annual financial information that would be
     required to be contained in a filing with the SEC on Forms 10-Q and 10-K if
     the Company were required to file such Forms, including for each a
     "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
 
                                       68
<PAGE>   71
 
     Operations" and, with respect to the annual information only, a report
     thereon by the Company's independent certified public accountants and
 
          (ii) all information that would be required to be contained in a
     filing with the SEC on Form 8-K if the Company were required to file such
     reports. From and after the time the Company files a registration statement
     with the SEC with respect to the Notes, the Company will file such
     information with the SEC so long as the SEC will accept such filings.
 
EVENTS OF DEFAULT AND REMEDIES
 
     Each of the following will constitute an Event of Default under the
Indenture:
 
          (i) default for 30 days in the payment when due of interest on the
     Notes;
 
          (ii) default in payment of principal (or premium, if any) on the Notes
     when due at maturity, redemption, by acceleration or otherwise;
 
          (iii) default in the performance or breach of the covenants in the
     Indenture described under "--Repurchase Upon Change of Control,"
     "-- Certain Covenants -- Limitation on Asset Sales," "-- Limitation on
     Sale-Leaseback Transactions," or "-- Merger, Consolidation or Sale of
     Assets;"
 
          (iv) failure by the Company or any Subsidiary Guarantor for 30 days
     after notice to comply with certain other agreements in the Indenture or
     the Notes;
 
          (v) default under (after giving effect to any applicable grace periods
     or any extension of any maturity date) any mortgage, indenture or
     instrument under which there may be issued or by which there may be secured
     or evidenced any Indebtedness for money borrowed by the Company or any
     Restricted Subsidiary (or the payment of which is guaranteed by the Company
     or any Restricted Subsidiary), whether such Indebtedness or guaranty now
     exists or is created after the Issue Date, if (A) either (1) such default
     results from the failure to pay principal of or interest on such
     Indebtedness when the same becomes due or (2) as a result of such default
     the maturity of such Indebtedness has been accelerated, and (B) the
     principal amount of such Indebtedness, together with the principal amount
     of any other such Indebtedness with respect to which such a payment default
     (after the expiration of any applicable grace period or any extension of
     the maturity date) has occurred, or the maturity of which has been so
     accelerated, exceeds $5.0 million in the aggregate;
 
          (vi) failure by the Company or any Subsidiary to pay final judgments
     (other than any judgment as to which a reputable insurance company has
     accepted full liability) aggregating in excess of $5.0 million, which
     judgments are not discharged, bonded or stayed within 60 days after their
     entry;
 
          (vii) any event of default under the Security Agreements or the
     Disbursement Agreement; and
 
          (viii) certain events of bankruptcy or insolvency with respect to the
     Company or any of the Subsidiary Guarantors.
 
     Subject to the terms of the Intercreditor Agreement, if any Event of
Default occurs and is continuing, the Trustee or the Holders of at least 25% in
principal amount of the then outstanding Notes may declare by written notice to
the Company and the Trustee all the Notes to be due and payable immediately.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the case of an Event of Default arising from
certain events of bankruptcy or insolvency, all outstanding Notes will become
due and payable without further action or notice. Holders may not enforce the
Indenture or the Notes except as provided in the Indenture. Subject to certain
limitations, Holders of a majority in principal amount of the then outstanding
Notes may direct the Trustee in its exercise of any trust or power.
 
     The Holders of a majority in aggregate principal amount of the Notes then
outstanding, by written notice to the Trustee, may on behalf of the Holders of
all of the Notes (i) waive any existing Default or Event of Default and its
consequences under the Indenture except a continuing Default or Event of
 
                                       69
<PAGE>   72
 
Default in the payment of interest on, or the principal of, the Notes or a
Default or an Event of Default with respect to any covenant or provision which
cannot be modified or amended without the consent of the Holder of each
outstanding Note affected, and/or (ii) rescind an acceleration and its
consequences if the rescission would not conflict with any judgment or decree if
all existing Events of Default (except nonpayment of principal or interest that
has become due solely because of the acceleration) have been cured or waived.
 
     The Company is required, upon becoming aware of any Default or Event of
Default, to deliver to the Trustee a statement specifying such Default or Event
of Default and what action the Company is taking or proposes to take with
respect thereto.
 
NO PERSONAL LIABILITY OF DIRECTORS, OFFICERS, EMPLOYEES AND STOCKHOLDERS
 
     No director, officer, employee, incorporator or stockholder of the Company
or any Subsidiary Guarantor, as such, will have any liability for any
obligations of the Company or any Subsidiary Guarantor under the Notes, the
Indenture or the Registration Rights Agreement or for any claim based on, in
respect of, or by reason of, such obligations or their creation. Each Holder by
accepting a Note waives and releases all such liability. The waiver and release
will be part of the consideration for issuance of the Notes. Such waiver may not
be effective to waive liabilities under the federal securities laws and it is
the view of the Commission that such a waiver is against public policy.
 
LEGAL DEFEASANCE AND COVENANT DEFEASANCE
 
     The Company may, at its option and at any time, elect to have all of the
obligations of the Company and the Subsidiary Guarantors discharged with respect
to the outstanding Notes and the Subsidiary Guarantees ("Legal Defeasance")
except for (i) the rights of Holders of outstanding Notes to receive payments in
respect of the principal of, premium, if any, and interest and Liquidated
Damages on such Notes when such payments are due from the trust referred to
below, (ii) the Company's obligations with respect to the Notes concerning
issuing temporary Notes, registration of Notes, mutilated, destroyed, lost or
stolen Notes and the maintenance of an office or agency for payment and money
for security payments held in trust, (iii) the rights, powers, trusts, duties
and immunities of the Trustee, and the Company's obligations in connection
therewith and (iv) the Legal Defeasance provisions of the Indenture.
 
     In addition, the Company may, at its option and at any time, elect to have
the obligations of the Company released with respect to certain material
covenants that are described herein ("Covenant Defeasance") and thereafter any
omission to comply with such obligations shall not constitute a Default or Event
of Default with respect to the Notes. In the event Covenant Defeasance occurs,
certain events (not including non-payment, bankruptcy, receivership,
rehabilitation and insolvency events) described under "Events of Default" will
no longer constitute an Event of Default with respect to the Notes.
 
     In order to exercise either Legal Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance,
 
          (i) the Company must irrevocably deposit with the Trustee, in trust,
     for the benefit of the Holders, cash in U.S. dollars, non-callable
     Government Securities, or a combination thereof, in such amounts as will be
     sufficient, in the opinion of a nationally recognized firm of independent
     public accountants, to pay the principal of, premium, if any, and interest
     and Liquidated Damages on the outstanding Notes on the stated maturity or
     on the applicable redemption date, as the case may be, and the Company must
     specify whether the Notes are being defeased to maturity or to a particular
     redemption date;
 
          (ii) in the case of Legal Defeasance, the Company shall have delivered
     to the Trustee an opinion of counsel in the United States of America
     reasonably acceptable to the Trustee confirming that (A) the Company has
     received from, or there has been published by, the Internal Revenue Service
     a ruling or (B) since the Issue Date, there has been a change in the
     applicable Federal
 
                                       70
<PAGE>   73
 
     income tax law, in either case to the effect that, and based thereon such
     opinion of counsel shall confirm that, the Holders of the outstanding Notes
     will not recognize income, gain or loss for Federal income tax purposes as
     a result of such Legal Defeasance and will be subject to federal income tax
     on the same amounts, in the same manner and at the same times as would have
     been the case if such Legal Defeasance had not occurred;
 
          (iii) in the case of Covenant Defeasance, the Company shall have
     delivered to the Trustee an opinion of counsel in the United States of
     America reasonably acceptable to the Trustee confirming that the Holders of
     the outstanding Notes will not recognize income, gain or loss for federal
     income tax purposes as a result of such Covenant Defeasance and will be
     subject to federal income tax on the same amounts, in the same manner and
     at the same times as would have been the case if such Covenant Defeasance
     had not occurred;
 
          (iv) no Default or Event of Default shall have occurred and be
     continuing on the date of such deposit (other than a Default or Event of
     Default resulting from the borrowing of funds to be applied to such
     deposit);
 
          (v) such Legal Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance will not result in a
     breach or violation of, or constitute a default under any material
     agreement or instrument (other than the Indenture) to which the Company or
     any of its Subsidiaries is a party or by which the Company or any of its
     Subsidiaries is bound;
 
          (vi) the Company must deliver to the Trustee an Officers' Certificate
     stating that the deposit was not made by the Company with the intent of
     preferring the Holders over the other creditors of the Company with the
     intent of defeating, hindering, delaying or defrauding creditors of the
     Company or others; and
 
          (vii) the Company must deliver to the Trustee an Officers' Certificate
     and an opinion of counsel, each stating, subject to certain factual
     assumptions and bankruptcy and insolvency exceptions, that all conditions
     precedent provided for in the Indenture relating to the Legal Defeasance or
     the Covenant Defeasance have been complied with.
 
TRANSFER AND EXCHANGE
 
     A Holder may transfer or exchange Notes in accordance with the Indenture.
The Registrar and the Trustee may require a Holder, among other things, to
furnish appropriate endorsements and transfer documents, and the Company may
require a Holder to pay any taxes and fees required by law or permitted by the
Indenture. The Company is not required to transfer or exchange any Note (i)
during a Change of Control Offer or Excess Proceeds Offer if such Note is
tendered pursuant to such Change of Control Offer or Excess Proceeds Offer and
not withdrawn or (ii) selected for redemption. The Company is not required to
transfer or exchange any Note for a period of 15 days before a selection of
Notes to be redeemed.
 
     The registered holder of a Note will be treated as the owner of it for all
purposes.
 
AMENDMENT, SUPPLEMENT AND WAIVER
 
     Except as provided in the two succeeding paragraphs, the Indenture and the
Notes may be amended or supplemented with the consent of the Holders of at least
a majority in principal amount of the Notes then outstanding (including consents
obtained in connection with a tender offer or exchange offer for Notes) and any
existing Default or Event of Default or compliance with any provision of the
Indenture or the Notes may be waived with the consent of the Holders of a
majority in principal amount of the then outstanding Notes (including consents
obtained in connection with a tender offer or exchange offer for Notes).
 
                                       71
<PAGE>   74
 
     Without the consent of each Holder affected, an amendment or waiver may not
(with respect to any Notes held by a non-consenting Holder):
 
          (i) reduce the principal amount of Notes whose Holders must consent to
     an amendment, supplement or waiver;
 
          (ii) reduce the principal of, or the premium (including, without
     limitation, redemption premium) on, or change the fixed maturity of any
     Note or alter the provisions with respect to the payment with respect to
     redemption of the Notes or alter the price at which repurchases of the
     Notes may be made pursuant to an Excess Proceeds Offer or Change of Control
     Offer;
 
          (iii) reduce the rate of or change the time for payment of interest on
     any Note;
 
          (iv) waive a Default or Event of Default in the payment of principal
     of or premium, if any, or interest on the Notes;
 
          (v) make any Note payable in money other than that stated in the
     Notes;
 
          (vi) make any change in the provisions of the Indenture relating to
     waivers of past Defaults with respect to, or the rights of Holders to
     receive, payments of principal of or interest on the Notes;
 
          (vii) waive a redemption payment with respect to any Note;
 
          (viii) adversely affect the contractual ranking of the Notes or
     Subsidiary Guaranties; or
 
          (ix) make any change in the foregoing amendment and waiver provisions.
 
     Notwithstanding the foregoing, without the consent of the Holders, the
Company and the Trustee may amend or supplement the Indenture or the Notes to
cure any ambiguity, defect or inconsistency, to provide for uncertificated Notes
in addition to or in place of certificated Notes, to provide for the assumption
of the Company's or the Subsidiary Guarantors' obligations to Holders in the
case of a merger or consolidation, to make any change that would provide any
additional rights or benefits to the Holders or that does not adversely affect
the legal rights of any such Holder under the Indenture or the Notes, to release
any Subsidiary Guaranty permitted to be released under the terms of the
Indenture, or to comply with requirements of the Commission in order to effect
or maintain the qualification of the Indenture under the Trust Indenture Act.
 
     In addition, the Intercreditor Agreement prohibits certain amendments to
the Indenture unless the Trustee has received a notice from the Agent of its
consent thereto.
 
CONCERNING THE TRUSTEE
 
     The Indenture contains certain limitations on the rights of the Trustee,
should it become a creditor of the Company, to obtain payment of claims in
certain cases, or to realize on certain property received in respect of any such
claim as security or otherwise. The Trustee will be permitted to engage in other
transactions; provided, that, if the Trustee acquires any conflicting interest,
it must eliminate such conflict within 90 days, apply to the Commission for
permission to continue, or resign.
 
     The Holders of a majority in principal amount of the then outstanding Notes
will have the right to direct the time, method and place of conducting any
proceeding for exercising any remedy available to the Trustee, subject to
certain exceptions. The Indenture provides that in case an Event of Default
occurs (and is not cured), the Trustee will be required, in the exercise of its
power, to use the degree of care of a prudent man in the conduct of his own
affairs. Subject to such provisions, the Trustee will be under no obligation to
exercise any of its rights or powers under the Indenture at the request of any
Holder, unless such Holder shall have offered to the Trustee security and
indemnity satisfactory to it against any loss, liability or expense.
 
                                       72
<PAGE>   75
 
CERTAIN DEFINITIONS
 
     Set forth below are certain defined terms used in the Indenture. Reference
is made to the Indenture for a full definition of all such terms, as well as any
other capitalized terms used herein for which no definition is provided.
 
     "Acquired Debt" means Indebtedness of a Person existing at the time such
Person is merged with or into the Company or a Restricted Subsidiary or becomes
a Restricted Subsidiary, other than Indebtedness incurred in connection with, or
in contemplation of, such Person merging with or into the Company or a
Restricted Subsidiary or becoming a Restricted Subsidiary; provided, that
Indebtedness of such acquired Person that is redeemed, defeased, retired or
otherwise repaid at the time of or immediately upon consummation of the
transactions by which such acquired Person merges with or into or becomes a
Restricted Subsidiary shall not be Acquired Debt.
 
     "Affiliate" of any specified Person means any other Person directly or
indirectly controlling or controlled by or under direct or indirect common
control with such specified Person. For purposes of this definition, "control"
(including, with correlative meanings, the terms "controlling," "controlled by"
and "under common control with"), as used with respect to any Person, will mean
(a) the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to direct or cause the
direction of the management or policies of such Person, whether through the
ownership of voting securities, by agreement or otherwise or (b) beneficial
ownership of 10% or more of the voting power of the Voting Stock of such Person.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, (i) neither the Initial Purchasers nor any of
their Affiliates will be deemed to be Affiliates of the Company and (ii) a
Person beneficially owning 10% or more of the voting power of the Voting Stock
of the Company on any date will not be deemed to control the Company on such
date solely by reason of clause (b) above if (A) the common stock of the Company
is then registered pursuant to Section 12(b) or 12(g) of the Exchange Act, (B)
such Person is not, and has not been, required to file a statement on Schedule
13D with respect to its interest in the Company, and (C) such Person is not then
an Affiliate of Millennium Entertainment Partners L.P. or D. Michael Talla.
 
     "Asset Sale" means any (i) direct or indirect sale, assignment, transfer,
lease, conveyance, or other disposition (including, without limitation, by way
of merger or consolidation) (collectively, a "transfer"), other than in the
ordinary course of business, of any assets of the Company or any Restricted
Subsidiary; (ii) direct or indirect issuance or sale of any Capital Stock of any
Restricted Subsidiary, in each case to any Person (other than the Company or a
Restricted Subsidiary); or (iii) Event of Loss. For purposes of this definition,
(a) any series of transactions that are part of a common plan shall be deemed a
single Asset Sale and (b) the term "Asset Sale" shall not include (1) any series
of transactions that have a fair market value (or result in gross proceeds of
less than $2.0 million) or (2) any disposition of all or substantially all of
the assets of the Company that is governed under and complies with the terms of
the covenant described under "-- Certain Covenants -- Merger, Consolidation or
Sale of Assets."
 
     "Attributable Indebtedness" means, with respect to a Sale-Leaseback
Transaction, the present value (discounted at the interest rate borne by the
Notes, compounded annually) of the total obligations of the lessee for rental
payments during the remaining term of the lease included in such Sale-Leaseback
Transaction (including any period for which such lease has been extended).
 
     "beneficial owner" has the meaning attributed to it in Rules 13d-3 and
13d-5 under the Exchange Act (as in effect on the Issue Date), whether or not
applicable, except that a "person" shall be deemed to have "beneficial
ownership" of all shares that any such person has the right to acquire, whether
such right is exercisable immediately or only after the passage of time.
 
     "Business Day" means any day other than a Legal Holiday.
 
     "Capital Lease Obligation" means, as to any Person, the obligations of such
Person under a lease that are required to be classified and accounted for as
capital lease obligations under GAAP, and the amount of such obligations at any
date shall be the capitalized amount of such obligations at such date,
determined in accordance with GAAP.
 
                                       73
<PAGE>   76
 
     "Capital Stock" means, (i) with respect to any Person that is a
corporation, any and all shares, interests, participations, rights or other
equivalents (however designated) of corporate stock, and (ii) with respect to
any other Person, any and all partnership or other equity interests of such
Person.
 
     "Cash Equivalent" means (i) securities issued or directly and fully
guaranteed or insured by the United States of America or any agency or
instrumentality thereof (provided that the full faith and credit of the United
States of America is pledged in support thereof); (ii) time deposits and
certificates of deposit and commercial paper issued by the parent corporation of
any domestic commercial bank of recognized standing having capital and surplus
in excess of $500.0 million and commercial paper issued by others rated at least
A-2 or the equivalent thereof by Standard & Poor's Corporation or at least P-2
or the equivalent thereof by Moody's Investors Service, Inc. and in each case
maturing within one year after the date of acquisition; and (iii) investments in
money market funds substantially all of whose assets comprise securities of the
type described in clauses (i) and (ii) above.
 
     "Change of Control" means
 
          (i) any merger or consolidation of the Company with or into any Person
     or any sale, transfer or other conveyance, whether direct or indirect, of
     all or substantially all of the assets of the Company, on a consolidated
     basis, in one transaction or a series of related transactions, if,
     immediately after giving effect to such transaction(s), any "person" or
     "group" (as such terms are used for purposes of Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of
     the Exchange Act, whether or not applicable) is or becomes the beneficial
     owner, directly or indirectly, of more than 50% of the total voting power
     in the aggregate of the Voting Stock of the transferee(s) or surviving
     entity or entities,
 
          (ii) any "person" or "group" (as such terms are used for purposes of
     Sections 13(d) and 14(d) of the Exchange Act, whether or not applicable) is
     or becomes the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of more than 50%
     of the total voting power in the aggregate of the Voting Stock of the
     Company; provided, that Voting Stock of the Company owned by Millennium
     Entertainment Partners L.P. and D. Michael Talla shall not be aggregated
     together for purposes of calculating the voting power of any such group so
     long as (a) at least 25% of the Capital Stock of the Company is
     beneficially owned by Persons who are not Affiliates of any of the Company
     or any member of such group, and (b) a class of Voting Stock of the Company
     is registered pursuant to Section 12(b) or 12(g) of the Exchange Act, or
 
          (iii) the Company adopts a plan of liquidation.
 
     "Consolidated EBITDA" means, with respect to any Person (the referent
Person) for any period (without duplication),
 
          (a) consolidated income (loss) from operations of such Person and its
     subsidiaries for such period, determined in accordance with GAAP, plus
 
          (b) to the extent such amounts are deducted in calculating such income
     (loss) from operations of such Person for such period, (i) amortization,
     depreciation, other non-cash charges (including, without limitation,
     amortization of goodwill, deferred financing fees and other intangibles but
     excluding (x) non-cash charges incurred after the Issue Date that require
     an accrual of or a reserve for cash charges for any future period and (y)
     normally recurring accruals such as reserves against accounts receivables),
     and (ii) Pre-Opening Expenses, plus
 
          (c) the equity interest in net income of unconsolidated subsidiaries
     of the referent Person, but only to the extent of the amount of dividends
     or distributions paid to the referent Person or a Wholly Owned Subsidiary
     of the referent Person, minus
 
          (d) all expense attributable to minority interest;
 
     provided, that (i) the income from operations of any Person that is not a
     Restricted Subsidiary will be included, but only to the extent of the
     amount of dividends or distributions paid to the referent Person or a
     Wholly Owned Subsidiary of the referent Person, (ii) the income from
     operations of any Person acquired in a pooling of interests transaction for
     any period prior to the date of such acquisition will be excluded, and
     (iii) the income from operations of any Restricted Subsidiary will
 
                                       74
<PAGE>   77
 
     not be included to the extent that declarations of dividends or similar
     distributions by that Restricted Subsidiary are not at the time permitted,
     directly or indirectly, by operation of the terms of its organization
     documents or any agreement, instrument, judgment, decree, order, statute,
     rule or governmental regulation applicable to that Restricted Subsidiary or
     its owners.
 
     "Consolidated Interest Expense" means, with respect to any Person for any
period, the consolidated interest expense of such Person and its subsidiaries
for such period, whether paid or accrued (including amortization of original
issue discount, noncash interest payment, and the interest component of Capital
Lease Obligations), to the extent such expense was deducted in computing
Consolidated Net Income of such Person for such period.
 
     "Consolidated Net Income" means, with respect to any Person (the referent
Person) for any period, the aggregate of the Net Income of such Person and its
subsidiaries for such period, determined on a consolidated basis in accordance
with GAAP; provided, that (i) the Net Income of any Person relating to any
portion of such period that such Person (a) is not a Restricted Subsidiary or
(b) is accounted for by the equity method of accounting will be included only to
the extent of the amount of dividends or distributions paid to the referent
Person or a Wholly Owned Subsidiary of the referent Person during such portion
of such period, (ii) the Net Income of any Person acquired in a pooling of
interests transaction for any period prior to the date of such acquisition will
be excluded, and (iii) the Net Income of any Restricted Subsidiary will not be
included to the extent that declarations of dividends or similar distributions
by that Restricted Subsidiary are not at the time permitted, directly or
indirectly, by operation of the terms of its organization documents or any
agreement, instrument, judgment, decree, order, statute, rule or governmental
regulation applicable to that Restricted Subsidiary or its owners.
 
     "Consolidated Net Worth" means, with respect to any Person, the total
stockholders' equity of such Person determined on a consolidated basis in
accordance with GAAP, adjusted to exclude (to the extent included in calculating
such equity), (i) the amount of any such stockholders' equity attributable to
Disqualified Capital Stock or treasury stock of such Person and its consolidated
subsidiaries, (ii) all upward revaluations and other write-ups in the book value
of any asset of such Person or a consolidated subsidiary of such Person
subsequent to the Issue Date, and (iii) all Investments in subsidiaries of such
Person that are not consolidated subsidiaries and in Persons that are not
subsidiaries of such Person.
 
     "Consolidated Rent Expense" means, with respect to any Person for any
period, the consolidated rent expense of such Person and its subsidiaries for
such period, whether paid or accrued, to the extent such expense was deducted in
computing Consolidated Net Income of such Person for such period.
 
     "Credit Facility" means the Fourth Amended and Restated Loan Agreement,
dated as of the Issue Date, by and among the Company and various of its
subsidiaries and Comerica Bank-California, as amended, modified or supplemented
from time to time or any refinancing or replacement thereof.
 
     "Default" means any event that is, or after notice or the passage of time
or both would be, an Event of Default.
 
     "Designated Guarantors" means any Subsidiary Guarantor that, at or prior to
the time of determination, shall have been designated by the Board of Directors
of the Company as a Designated Guarantor; provided, that (i) such Subsidiary
does not hold any Indebtedness (other than intercompany receivables pursuant to
clause (e) under the caption "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness") or
Capital Stock of, or any Lien on any assets of, the Company or any other
Restricted Subsidiary, (ii) no Default or Event of Default would be in existence
following such designation and (iii) the only assets owned by such Designated
Guarantor on the date of such designation are assets reasonably related to the
operation of The Sports Club/Las Vegas, The Sports Club/Irvine, or the Agoura
Hills or Canoga Park Spectrum Clubs. Any such designation by the Board of
Directors of the Company shall be evidenced to the Trustee by filing with the
Trustee a certified copy of the Board resolution giving effect to such
designation and an Officers' Certificate certifying that such designation
complies with the foregoing conditions. On the Issue Date, the Designated
Guarantors shall be Irvine Sports Club, Inc., Green Valley Spectrum Club, Inc.
and Agoura Canoga Spectrum Club, Inc.
 
                                       75
<PAGE>   78
 
     "Disqualified Stock" means any Equity Interest that (i) either by its terms
(or by the terms of any security into which it is convertible or for which it is
exchangeable) is or upon the happening of an event would be required to be
redeemed or repurchased prior to the final stated maturity of the Notes or is
redeemable at the option of the holder thereof at any time prior to such final
stated maturity, or (ii) is convertible into or exchangeable at the option of
the issuer thereof or any other Person for debt securities.
 
     "Equipment Financing" means Purchase Money Obligations (or Refinancing
Indebtedness incurred to Refinance such Purchase Money Obligations) or Capital
Lease Obligations incurred to finance the acquisition or lease of fixtures or
equipment.
 
     "Equity Interests" means Capital Stock or warrants, options or other rights
to acquire Capital Stock (but excluding any debt security that is convertible
into, or exchangeable for, Capital Stock).
 
     "Event of Loss" means, with respect to any property or asset, any (i) loss,
destruction or damage of such property or asset or (ii) any condemnation,
seizure or taking, by exercise of the power of eminent domain or otherwise, of
such property or asset, or confiscation or requisition of the use of such
property or asset.
 
     "gaap" means generally accepted accounting principles set forth in the
opinions and pronouncements of the Accounting Principles Board of the American
Institute of Certified Public Accountants and statements and pronouncements of
the Financial Accounting Standards Board or in such other statements by such
other entity as approved by a significant segment of the accounting profession,
and in the rules and regulations of the Commission, as in effect from time to
time.
 
     "GAAP" means gaap as in effect on the Issue Date.
 
     "guaranty" or "guarantee," used as a noun, means any guaranty (other than
by endorsement of negotiable instruments for collection in the ordinary course
of business), direct or indirect, in any manner (including, without limitation,
letters of credit and reimbursement agreements in respect thereof), of all or
any part of any Indebtedness or other Obligation. "guarantee," used as a verb,
has a correlative meaning.
 
     "Hedging Obligations" means, with respect to any Person, the Obligations of
such Person under (i) interest rate swap agreements, interest rate cap
agreements and interest rate collar agreements and (ii) other agreements or
arrangements designed to protect such Person against fluctuations in interest
rates.
 
     "Holder" means the Person in whose name a Note is registered in the
register of the Notes.
 
     "Indebtedness" of any Person means (without duplication):
 
          (i) all liabilities and obligations, contingent or otherwise, of such
     Person (A) in respect of borrowed money (regardless of whether the recourse
     of the lender is to the whole of the assets of such Person or only to a
     portion thereof), (B) evidenced by bonds, debentures, notes or other
     similar instruments, (C) representing the deferred purchase price of
     property or services (other than deferred membership revenues and trade
     payables on customary terms incurred in the ordinary course of business),
     (D) created or arising under any conditional sale or other title retention
     agreement with respect to property acquired by such Person (even though the
     rights and remedies of the seller or lender under such agreement in the
     event of default are limited to repossession or sale of such property), (E)
     as lessee under capitalized leases, (F) under bankers' acceptance and
     letter of credit facilities, (G) to purchase, redeem, retire, defease or
     otherwise acquire for value any Disqualified Stock, or (H) in respect of
     Hedging Obligations;
 
          (ii) all Indebtedness of others that is guaranteed by such Person; and
 
          (iii) all Indebtedness of others that is secured by (or for which the
     holder of such Indebtedness has an existing right, contingent or otherwise,
     to be secured by) any Lien on property (including, without limitation,
     accounts and contract rights) owned by such Person, even though such Person
     has
 
                                       76
<PAGE>   79
 
     not assumed or become liable for the payment of such Indebtedness,
     provided, that the amount of such Indebtedness shall (to the extent such
     Person has not assumed or become liable for the payment of such
     Indebtedness) be the lesser of (x) the fair market value of such property
     at the time of determination and (y) the amount of such Indebtedness.
 
     The amount of Indebtedness of any Person at any date shall be the
outstanding balance at such date of all unconditional obligations as described
above and the maximum liability, upon the occurrence of the contingency giving
rise to the obligation, of any contingent obligations at such date.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, Indebtedness shall not include Indebtedness
arising from the honoring by a bank or other financial institution of a check,
draft or similar instrument inadvertently drawn against insufficient funds in
the ordinary course of business; provided, that such Indebtedness is
extinguished within three business days of the incurrence thereof. The principal
amount outstanding of any Indebtedness issued with original issue discount is
the accreted value of such Indebtedness.
 
     "Interest Coverage Ratio" means, for any period, the ratio of (i)
Consolidated EBITDA of the Company for such period, to (ii) Consolidated
Interest Expense of the Company for such period. In calculating the Interest
Coverage Ratio for any period, pro forma effect shall be given to the
incurrence, assumption, guarantee, repayment, repurchase, redemption or
retirement by the Company or any of its Subsidiaries of any Indebtedness
subsequent to the commencement of the period for which the Interest Coverage
Ratio is being calculated, as if the same had occurred at the beginning of the
applicable period. For purposes of making the computation referred to above,
acquisitions that have been made by the Company or any of its Restricted
Subsidiaries, including all mergers and consolidations, subsequent to the
commencement of such period shall be calculated on a pro forma basis, assuming
that all such acquisitions, mergers and consolidations had occurred on the first
day of such period. Without limiting the foregoing, the financial information of
the Company with respect to any portion of such period that falls before the
Issue Date shall be adjusted to give pro forma effect to the issuance of the
Notes and the application of the proceeds therefrom as if they had occurred at
the beginning of such period.
 
     "Investments" means, with respect to any Person, all investments by such
Person in other Persons (including Affiliates) in the forms of loans,
guaranties, advances or capital contributions, purchases or other acquisitions
for consideration of Indebtedness, Equity Interests or other securities, and any
other items that are or would be classified as investments on a balance sheet
prepared in accordance with GAAP (excluding (i) commission, travel and similar
advances to officers and employees of such Person made in the ordinary course of
business, (ii) advances made under customary indemnification agreements entered
into in the ordinary course of business and (iii) bona fide accounts receivable
arising from the sale of goods or services in the ordinary course of business
consistent with past practice).
 
     "Issue Date" means the date upon which the Notes are first issued.
 
     "Legal Holiday" means a Saturday, a Sunday or a day on which banking
institutions in the City of New York or at a place of payment are authorized by
law, regulation or executive order to remain closed.
 
     "Lien" means any mortgage, lien, pledge, charge, security interest or
encumbrance of any kind, regardless of whether filed, recorded or otherwise
perfected under applicable law (including any conditional sale or other title
retention agreement, any lease in the nature thereof, any option or other
agreement to sell or give a security interest in and any filing of or agreement
to give any financing statement under the Uniform Commercial Code (or equivalent
statutes) of any jurisdiction).
 
     "Net Income" means, with respect to any Person for any period, the net
income (loss) of such Person for such period, determined in accordance with
GAAP, excluding (i) any gain or loss, together with any related provision for
taxes on such gain or loss, realized in connection with any Asset Sales and
dispositions pursuant to Sale-Leaseback Transactions, (ii) any extraordinary
gain or loss, together with any related provision for taxes on such gain or loss
and (iii) any Pre-Opening Expense (after giving effect to any related tax
benefit on such Pre-Opening Expenses).
 
                                       77
<PAGE>   80
 
     "Net Proceeds" means the aggregate proceeds received in the form of cash or
Cash Equivalents in respect of any Asset Sale (including payments in respect of
deferred payment obligations when received), net of
 
          (i) the reasonable and customary direct out-of-pocket costs relating
     to such Asset Sale (including, without limitation, legal, accounting and
     investment banking fees and sales commissions), other than any such costs
     payable to an Affiliate of the Company;
 
          (ii) taxes actually payable directly as a result of such Asset Sale
     (after taking into account any available tax credits or deductions (to the
     extent reasonably allocable thereto) and any tax sharing arrangements);
 
          (iii) amounts required to be applied to the permanent repayment of
     Indebtedness in connection with such Asset Sale;
 
          (iv) appropriate amounts provided as a reserve by the Company or any
     Restricted Subsidiary, in accordance with GAAP, against any liabilities
     associated with such Asset Sale and retained by the Company or such
     Restricted Subsidiary, as the case may be, after such Asset Sale
     (including, without limitation, as applicable, pension and other
     post-employment benefit liabilities, liabilities related to environmental
     matters and liabilities under any indemnification obligations arising from
     such Asset Sale); and
 
          (v) if such Person is a Partnership Entity, any distribution of the
     portion of the Net Proceeds payable to any Person other than the Company or
     a Restricted Subsidiary pursuant to the Partnership Agreements.
 
     "Obligation" means any principal, premium, interest, penalty, fee,
indemnification, reimbursement, damage and other obligation and liability
payable under the documentation governing any liability.
 
     "Partnership Agreement" means the partnership agreements of the Partnership
Entities as in effect on the Issue Date or as thereafter amended, modified or
supplemented; provided that such amendment, modification or supplement does not
result, directly or indirectly, (i) in a partner (other than the Company or a
Wholly Owned Subsidiary) being entitled to receive distributions or any other
economic benefit in an amount greater than the distributions and economic
benefit to which such partner was entitled immediately prior to such amendment,
modification or supplement or (ii) in the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary
being entitled to receive distributions or any other economic benefit in an
amount lesser than the distributions to which the Company or such Restricted
Subsidiary was entitled immediately prior to such amendment, modification, or
supplement.
 
     "Partnership Entity" means each of Sports Connection - ES/MB,
Reebok - Sports Club/NY, El Segundo TDC Ltd. and LA/Irvine Sports Club, Ltd.
("LASC"), in each case so long as it is a Restricted Subsidiary.
 
     "Permitted Investments" means:
 
          (a) (i) Investments in the Company or in any Subsidiary Guarantor
     other than a Designated Guarantor; (ii) Investments of cash in any
     Designated Guarantor that is concurrently used by such Designated Guarantor
     in the operation of the Shared Collateral in the ordinary course of its
     business; and (iii) intercompany receivables permitted pursuant to clause
     (e) under the caption "-- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness";
 
          (b) Investments in Cash Equivalents;
 
          (c) Investments in a Person, if, as a result of such Investment, such
     Person (i) becomes a Wholly Owned Subsidiary, or (ii) is merged,
     consolidated or amalgamated with or into, or transfers or conveys
     substantially all of its assets to, or is liquidated into, the Company or a
     Wholly Owned Subsidiary;
 
                                       78
<PAGE>   81
 
          (d) purchases of partnership interests in the Partnership Entities
     outstanding on the Issue Date that comply with the covenant described under
     the caption "-- Limitation on Transactions with Affiliates";
 
          (e) Hedging Obligations;
 
          (f) Investments received as consideration in connection with an Asset
     Sale made in compliance with the covenant described under the caption
     "Certain Covenants -- Limitation on Asset Sales";
 
          (g) Investments existing on the Issue Date (including up to $6.8
     million in contributions to Designated Guarantors to satisfy existing
     Indebtedness of such Designated Guarantors, as described under the caption
     "Use of Proceeds");
 
          (h) Investments paid for solely with Capital Stock (other than
     Disqualified Stock) of the Company; and
 
          (i) credit extensions to members in the ordinary course of business.
 
     "Permitted Liens" means:
 
          (i) Liens arising by reason of any judgment, decree or order of any
     court for an amount and for a period not resulting in an Event of Default
     with respect thereto, so long as such Lien is being contested in good faith
     and is adequately bonded, and any appropriate legal proceedings that may
     have been duly initiated for the review of such judgment, decree or order
     shall not have been finally adversely terminated or the period within which
     such proceedings may be initiated shall not have expired;
 
          (ii) security for the performance of bids, tenders, trade, contracts
     (other than contracts for the payment of money) or leases, surety bonds,
     performance bonds and other obligations of a like nature incurred in the
     ordinary course of business, consistent with industry practice;
 
          (iii) Liens (other than Liens arising under ERISA) for taxes,
     assessments or other governmental charges not yet due or that are being
     contested in good faith and by appropriate proceedings if adequate reserves
     with respect thereto are maintained on the books of the Company in
     accordance with gaap;
 
          (iv) Liens of carriers, warehousemen, mechanics, landlords, material
     men, repairmen or other like Liens arising by operation of law in the
     ordinary course of business consistent with industry practices (other than
     Liens arising under ERISA) and Liens on deposits made to obtain the release
     of such Liens if (a) the underlying obligations are not overdue for a
     period of more than 30 days or (b) such Liens are being contested in good
     faith and by appropriate proceedings and adequate reserves with respect
     thereto are maintained on the books of the Company in accordance with gaap;
 
          (v) easements, rights of way, zoning and similar restrictions and
     other similar encumbrances or title defects incurred in the ordinary course
     of business, consistent with industry practices that, in the aggregate, are
     not substantial in amount, and that do not in any case materially detract
     from the value of the property subject thereto (as such property is used by
     the Company or a Subsidiary) or interfere with the ordinary conduct of the
     business of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries; provided, that such
     Liens are not incurred in connection with any borrowing of money or any
     commitment to loan any money or to extend any credit;
 
          (vi) pledges or deposits made in the ordinary course of business in
     connection with workers' compensation, unemployment insurance and other
     types of social security legislation;
 
          (vii) Liens that secure Acquired Debt, provided, that such Liens do
     not extend to or cover any property or assets other than those of the
     Person being acquired and were not put in place in anticipation of such
     acquisition;
 
                                       79
<PAGE>   82
 
          (viii) Liens that secure Purchase Money Obligations (or Refinancing
     Indebtedness incurred to Refinance such Purchase Money Obligations) or
     Capital Lease Obligations permitted to be incurred under the Indenture,
     provided, that such Liens do not extend to or cover any property or assets
     other than those being acquired;
 
          (ix) Liens securing Obligations under the Indenture, the Notes, the
     Security Agreements or the Disbursement Agreement;
 
          (x) Liens on the Shared Collateral securing Indebtedness incurred
     pursuant to clause (a) under the caption "-- Limitation on Incurrence of
     Indebtedness"; and
 
          (xi) Liens securing Indebtedness of the Partnership Entities incurred
     pursuant to clause (a) under the caption "-- Limitation on Incurrence of
     Indebtedness."
 
     "Person" means any individual, corporation, limited liability company,
partnership, joint venture, association, joint stock company, trust,
unincorporated organization, government or any agency or political subdivision
thereof, or any other entity.
 
     "Pre-Opening Expenses" means all costs of start-up activities, including
organization costs and Club openings that are required to be expensed (and are
not capitalized) in accordance with SOP 98-5.
 
     "Public Equity Offering" means a bona fide underwritten public offering of
Qualified Capital Stock of the Company, pursuant to a registration statement
filed with and declared effective by the Commission in accordance with the
Securities Act.
 
     "Purchase Money Obligations" means Indebtedness representing, or incurred
to finance, the cost (i) of acquiring any assets and (ii) of construction or
build-out of facilities (including Purchase Money Obligations of any other
Person at the time such other Person is merged with or into or is otherwise
acquired by the Company); provided, that (x) the principal amount of such
Indebtedness does not exceed 80% of such cost, including construction charges,
(y) any Lien securing such Indebtedness does not extend to or cover any other
asset or property other than the asset or property being so acquired and (z)
such Indebtedness is incurred, and any Liens with respect thereto are granted,
within 180 days of the acquisition of such property or asset.
 
     "Qualified Capital Stock" means, with respect to any Person, Capital Stock
of such Person other than Disqualified Stock.
 
     "Related Business" means the businesses conducted (or proposed to be
conducted) by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries as of the Issue Date
and any and all businesses that in the good faith judgment of the Board of
Directors of the Company are materially related businesses.
 
     "Rent Coverage Ratio" means, for any period, the ratio of (a) the sum of
(i) Consolidated EBITDA of the Company for such period and (ii) Consolidated
Rent Expense of the Company for such period, to (b) the sum of (i) Consolidated
Interest Expense of the Company for such period and (ii) Consolidated Rent
Expense of the Company for such period. In calculating the Rent Coverage Ratio
for any period, pro forma effect shall be given to the incurrence, assumption,
guarantee, repayment, repurchase, redemption or retirement of any Indebtedness
and the entry into or termination of any lease, in each case by the Company or
any of its Subsidiaries subsequent to the commencement of the period for which
the Rent Coverage Ratio is being calculated, as if the same had occurred at the
beginning of the applicable period. For purposes of making the computation
referred to above, acquisitions that have been made by the Company or any of its
Restricted Subsidiaries, including all mergers and consolidations, subsequent to
the commencement of such period shall be calculated on a pro forma basis,
assuming that all such acquisitions, mergers and consolidations had occurred on
the first day of such period. Without limiting the foregoing, the financial
information of the Company with respect to any portion of such period that falls
before the Issue Date shall be adjusted to give pro forma effect to the issuance
of the Notes and the application of the proceeds therefrom as if they had
occurred at the beginning of such period.
 
                                       80
<PAGE>   83
 
     "Restricted Investment" means an Investment other than a Permitted
Investment.
 
     "Restricted Subsidiary" means a Subsidiary other than an Unrestricted
Subsidiary.
 
     "Sale-Leaseback Transaction" means any arrangement providing for the
transfer by the Company or any Subsidiary of any property to any Person, which
property has been or is to be leased back by the Company or any Subsidiary from
such Person or any subsequent transferee of such property.
 
     "Shared Collateral" means (a) any assets now existing or hereafter acquired
in the ordinary course of business (whether real or personal) that are owned by
a Designated Guarantor and are reasonably related to the operation of The Sports
Club/Las Vegas, The Sports Club/Irvine, or the Agoura Hills or the Canoga Park
Spectrum Clubs, and (b) all of the Capital Stock of, or any other interest in,
any Designated Guarantor; in each case only if such property, Capital Stock or
other interest (i) is Collateral and (ii) also secures the Obligations of the
Company and the Designated Guarantor under the Credit Facility.
 
     "subsidiary" means, with respect to any Person, (i) any corporation,
association or other business entity (including a limited liability company) of
which more than 50% of the total voting power of shares of Voting Stock thereof
is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by such Person or
one or more of the other subsidiaries of that Person or a combination thereof
and (ii) any partnership in which such Person or any of its subsidiaries is a
general partner.
 
     "Subsidiary" means any subsidiary of the Company.
 
     "Subsidiary Guaranty" means an unconditional guaranty by a Subsidiary
Guarantor of the Obligations of the Company under the Notes and the Indenture,
as set forth in the Indenture, as amended from time to time in accordance with
the terms thereof.
 
     "Subsidiary Guarantor" means any Wholly Owned Subsidiary that has executed
and delivered in accordance with the Indenture a Subsidiary Guaranty, and such
Person's successors and assigns.
 
     "Thousand Oaks Transaction" means the sale-leaseback by the Spectrum Club
Company, Inc. of its property in Thousand Oaks, California pursuant to the
transaction contemplated by the letter of intent, dated January 4, 1999, with
Equity Advisory Group.
 
     "Unrestricted Subsidiary" means any Subsidiary that, at or prior to the
time of determination, shall have been designated by the Board of Directors of
the Company as an Unrestricted Subsidiary; provided, that such Subsidiary does
not hold any Indebtedness or Capital Stock of, or any Lien on any assets of, the
Company or any Restricted Subsidiary. If, at any time, any Unrestricted
Subsidiary would fail to meet the foregoing requirements as an Unrestricted
Subsidiary, it shall thereafter cease to be an Unrestricted Subsidiary for
purposes of the Indenture and any Indebtedness of such Subsidiary shall be
deemed to be incurred by a Restricted Subsidiary as of such date. The Board of
Directors of the Company may at any time designate any Unrestricted Subsidiary
to be a Restricted Subsidiary; provided, that such designation shall be deemed
to be an incurrence of Indebtedness by a Restricted Subsidiary of any
outstanding Indebtedness of such Unrestricted Subsidiary and such designation
shall only be permitted if (i) such Indebtedness is permitted under the Interest
Coverage Ratio test set forth in the covenant described under the caption
"-- Certain Covenants -- Limitation on Incurrence of Indebtedness" calculated on
a pro forma basis as if such designation had occurred at the beginning of the
four-quarter reference period, and (ii) no Default or Event of Default would be
in existence following such designation. The Company shall be deemed to make an
Investment in each Subsidiary designated as an Unrestricted Subsidiary
immediately following such designation in an amount equal to the Investment in
such Subsidiary and its subsidiaries immediately prior to such designation;
provided, that if such Subsidiary is subsequently redesignated as a Restricted
Subsidiary, the amount of such Investment shall be deemed to be reduced (but not
below zero) by the fair market value of the net consolidated assets of such
Subsidiary on the date of such redesignation. Any such designation by the Board
of Directors of the Company shall be evidenced to the Trustee by filing with the
Trustee a certified copy of the Board resolution giving effect to such
designation and an Officers' Certificate certifying that such designation
complies with the foregoing conditions and is permitted by the covenant
described above under the caption "-- Certain Covenants -- Limitation on
Incurrence of Indebtedness."
 
                                       81
<PAGE>   84
 
     "Voting Stock" means, with respect to any Person, (i) one or more classes
of the Capital Stock of such Person having general voting power to elect at
least a majority of the Board of Directors, managers or trustees of such Person
(regardless of whether at the time Capital Stock of any other class or classes
have or might have voting power by reason of the happening of any contingency)
and (ii) any Capital Stock of such Person convertible or exchangeable without
restriction at the option of the holder thereof into Capital Stock of such
Person described in clause (i) above.
 
     "Weighted Average Life to Maturity" means, when applied to any Indebtedness
at any date, the number of years (rounded to the nearest one-twelfth) obtained
by dividing (i) the then outstanding principal amount of such Indebtedness into
(ii) the total of the product obtained by multiplying (A) the amount of each
then remaining installment, sinking fund, serial maturity or other required
payments of principal, including payment at final maturity, in respect thereof,
by (B) the number of years (calculated to the nearest one-twelfth) that will
elapse between such date and the making of such payment.
 
     "Wholly Owned Subsidiary" of any Person means a subsidiary of such Person
all the Capital Stock of which is owned directly or indirectly by such Person;
provided, that with respect to the Company, the term Wholly Owned Subsidiary (a)
shall exclude Unrestricted Subsidiaries and (b) shall include LASC so long as
(i) LASC is both a Restricted Subsidiary and Subsidiary Guarantor and (ii) no
amendment, modification or supplement to any agreement or arrangement governing
or relating to such partnership is effected after the Issue Date that directly
or indirectly in any manner (x) increases the economic benefit to D. Michael
Talla under such agreements and arrangement as in effect on the Issue Date or
(y) decreases the economic benefit to the Company or any of its Subsidiaries
under such agreements and arrangements as in effect on the Issue Date.
 
BOOK-ENTRY, DELIVERY AND FORM
 
     The New Notes initially will be represented by one or more Notes in
registered, global form without interest coupons (collectively, the "Global
Notes"). The Global Notes will be deposited upon issuance with the Trustee as
custodian for The Depository Trust Company ("DTC"), in New York, New York, and
registered in the name of DTC or its nominee, in each case for credit to an
account of a direct or indirect participant as described below.
 
     Except as set forth below, the Global Notes may be transferred, in whole
and not in part, only to another nominee of DTC or to a successor of DTC or its
nominee. Beneficial interests in the Global Notes may not be exchanged for Notes
in certificated form except in the limited circumstances described below. See
"--Exchange of Book-Entry Notes for Certificated Notes."
 
     Transfer of beneficial interests in the Global Notes will be subject to the
applicable rules and procedures of DTC and its direct or indirect participants,
which may change from time to time.
 
     The Notes may be presented for registration of transfer and exchange at the
offices of the Registrar.
 
DEPOSITORY PROCEDURES
 
     DTC has advised the Company that DTC is a limited-purpose trust company
created to hold securities for its participating organizations (collectively,
the "Participants") and to facilitate the clearance and settlement of
transactions in those securities between Participants through electronic
book-entry changes in accounts of Participants. The Participants include
securities brokers and dealers (including the Initial Purchasers), banks, trust
companies, clearing corporations and certain other organizations. Access to
DTC's system is also available to other entities such as banks, brokers, dealers
and trust companies that clear through or maintain a custodial relationship with
a Participant, either directly or indirectly (collectively, the "Indirect
Participants"). Persons who are not Participants may beneficially own securities
held by or on behalf of DTC only through the Participants or Indirect
Participants. The ownership interest
 
                                       82
<PAGE>   85
 
and transfer of ownership interest of each actual purchaser of each security
held by or on behalf of DTC are recorded on the records of the Participants and
Indirect Participants.
 
     DTC has also advised the Company that pursuant to procedures established by
it, (i) upon deposit of the Global Notes, DTC will credit the accounts of
Participants with portions of the principal amount of Global Notes and (ii)
ownership of such interests in the Global Notes will be shown on, and the
transfer of ownership thereof will be effected only through, records maintained
by DTC (with respect to Participants) or by Participants and Indirect
Participants (with respect to other owners of beneficial interests in the Global
Notes).
 
     Investors in the Global Notes may hold their interests therein directly
through DTC, if they are Participants in such system, or indirectly through
organizations that are Participants in such system. All interests in a Global
Note, may be subject to the procedures and requirements of DTC.
 
     The laws of some states require that certain persons take physical delivery
in definitive form of securities that they own. Consequently, the ability to
transfer beneficial interest in a Global Note to such persons may be limited to
that extent. Because DTC can act only on behalf of Participants, which in turn
act on behalf of Indirect Participants and certain banks, the ability of a
person having a beneficial interest in a Global Note to pledge such interest to
persons or entities that do not participate in the DTC system, or otherwise take
actions in respect of such interest, may be affected by the lack of a physical
certificate evidencing such interest. For certain other restrictions on the
transferability of the Notes, see "--Exchange of Book-Entry Notes for
Certificated Notes."
 
     EXCEPT AS DESCRIBED BELOW, OWNERS OF INTERESTS IN THE GLOBAL NOTES WILL NOT
HAVE NOTES REGISTERED IN THEIR NAMES, WILL NOT RECEIVE PHYSICAL DELIVERY OF
NOTES IN CERTIFICATED FORM AND WILL NOT BE CONSIDERED THE REGISTERED OWNERS OR
HOLDERS THEREOF UNDER THE INDENTURE FOR ANY PURPOSE.
 
     Payments in respect of the principal, premium, Liquidated Damages, if any,
and interest on a Global Note registered in the name of DTC or its nominee will
be payable by the Trustee to DTC or its nominee in its capacity as the
registered Holder under the Indenture. Under the terms of the Indenture, the
Company and the Trustee will treat the persons in whose names the Notes,
including the Global Notes, are registered as the owners thereof for the purpose
of receiving such payments and for any and all other purposes whatsoever.
Consequently, neither the Company, the Trustee nor any agent of the Company or
the Trustee has or will have any responsibility or liability for (i) any aspect
of DTC's records or any Participant's or Indirect Participant's records relating
to or payments made on account of beneficial ownership interests in the Global
Notes, or for maintaining, supervising or reviewing any of DTC's records or any
Participant's or Indirect Participant's records relating to the beneficial
ownership interests in the Global Notes or (ii) any other matter relating to the
actions and practices of DTC or any of its Participants or Indirect
Participants.
 
     DTC has advised the Company that its current practices, upon receipt of any
payment in respect of securities such as the Notes (including principal and
interest), is to credit the accounts of the relevant Participants with the
payment on the payment date, in amounts proportionate to their respective
holdings in principal amount of beneficial interests in the relevant security
such as the Global Notes as shown on the records of DTC. Payments by
Participants and Indirect Participants to the beneficial owners of Notes will be
governed by standing instructions and customary practices and will not be the
responsibility of DTC, the Trustee or the Company. Neither the Company nor the
Trustee will be liable for any delay by DTC or its Participants in identifying
the beneficial owners of the Notes, and the Company and the Trustee may
conclusively rely on and will be protected in relying on instructions from DTC
or its nominee as the registered owner of the Notes for all purposes.
 
     Interests in the Global Notes will trade in DTC's Same-Day Funds Settlement
System and secondary market trading activity in such interests will, therefore,
settle in immediately available funds, subject in all cases to the rules and
procedures of DTC and its participants. Transfers between Participants in DTC
will be effected in accordance with DTC's procedures, and will be settled in
same-day funds.
 
                                       83
<PAGE>   86
 
     DTC has advised the Company that it will take any action permitted to be
taken by a Holder of Notes only at the direction of one or more Participants to
whose account DTC interests in the Global Notes are credited and only in respect
of such portion of the aggregate principal amount of the Notes as to which such
Participant or Participants has or have given direction. However, if there is an
Event of Default under the Notes, DTC reserves the right to exchange Global
Notes for Notes in certificated form, and to distribute such Notes to its
Participants.
 
     The information in this section concerning DTC and its book-entry system
has been obtained from sources believed to be reliable, but the Company takes no
responsibility for the accuracy thereof.
 
     Although DTC has agreed to the foregoing procedures to facilitate transfers
of interests in the Global Notes among participants in DTC it is under no
obligation to perform or to continue to perform such procedures, and such
procedures may be discontinued at any time. Neither the Initial Purchasers nor
the Trustee will have any responsibility for the performance by DTC or its
participants or indirect participants of their respective obligations under the
rules and procedures governing their operations.
 
EXCHANGE OF BOOK-ENTRY NOTES FOR CERTIFICATED NOTES
 
     A Global Note is exchangeable for definitive Notes in registered
certificated form if (i) DTC (x) notifies the Company that it is unwilling or
unable to continue as depositary for the Global Note and the Company thereupon
fails to appoint a successor depositary or (y) has ceased to be a clearing
agency registered under the Exchange Act, (ii) the Company, at its option,
notifies the Trustee in writing that it elects to cause the issuance of the
Notes in certificated form or (iii) there shall have occurred and be continuing
to occur a Default or an Event of Default with respect to the Notes. In
addition, beneficial interests in a Global Note may be exchanged for
certificated Notes upon request but only upon at least 20 days' prior written
notice given to the Trustee by or on behalf of DTC in accordance with customary
procedures. In all cases, certificated Notes delivered in exchange for any
Global Note or beneficial interest therein will be registered in the names, and
issued in any approved denominations, requested by or on behalf of the
depositary (in accordance with its customary procedures) and will bear the
restrictive legend referred to in "Notice to Investors" unless the Company
determines otherwise in compliance with applicable law.
 
CERTIFICATED NOTES
 
     Subject to certain conditions, any person having a beneficial interest in a
Global Note may, upon request to the Trustee, exchange such beneficial interest
for Notes in the form of Certificated Notes. Upon any such issuance, the Trustee
is required to register such Certificated Notes in the name of, and cause the
same to be delivered to, such person or persons (or the nominee of any thereof).
In addition, if (i) the Company notifies the Trustee in writing that DTC is no
longer willing or able to act as a depositary and the Company is unable to
locate a qualified successor within 90 days or (ii) the Company, at its option,
notifies the Trustee in writing that it elects to cause the issuance of Notes in
the form of Certificated Notes under the Indenture, then, upon surrender by the
Global Note Holder of its Global Note, Notes in such form will be issued to each
person that the Global Note Holder and the DTC identify as being the beneficial
owner of the related Notes.
 
     Neither the Company nor the Trustee will be liable for any delay by the
Global Note Holder or DTC in identifying the beneficial owners of Notes and the
Trustee may conclusively rely on, and will be protected in relying on,
instructions from the Global Note Holder or DTC for all purposes.
 
SAME DAY SETTLEMENT AND PAYMENT
 
     The Indenture requires that payments in respect of the Notes represented by
a Global Note (including principal, premium, if any, interest and Liquidated
Damages, if any, thereon) be made by wire transfer of immediately available next
day funds to the accounts specified by the Global Note Holder.
 
                                       84
<PAGE>   87
 
With respect to Certificated Notes, the Company will make all payments of
principal, premium, if any, interest and Liquidated Damages, if any, thereon by
wire transfer of immediately available funds to the accounts specified by the
Holders thereof or, if no such account is specified, by mailing a check to each
such Holder's registered address. The Company expects that secondary trading in
the Certificated Notes will also be settled in immediately available funds.
 
YEAR 2000
 
     The following information has been provided by DTC:
 
     DTC's management is aware that some computer applications, systems, and the
like for processing data that are dependent upon calendar dates, including dates
before, on and after January 1, 2000, may encounter "Year 2000 problems." DTC
has informed its participants and other members of the financial community that
it has developed and is implementing a program so that its systems, as they
relate to the timely payment of distributions, including principal and income
payments, to securityholders, book-entry deliveries, and settlement of trades
within DTC, continue to function appropriately. This program includes a
technical assessment and a remediation plan, each of which is complete.
Additionally, DTC's plan includes a testing phase, which is expected to be
completed within appropriate time frames.
 
     However, DTC's ability to perform properly its services is also dependent
upon other parties, including but not limited to issuers and their agents, as
well as third party vendors from whom DTC licenses software and hardware, and
third party vendors on whom DTC relies for information or the provision of
services, including telecommunication and electrical utility service providers,
among others. DTC has informed the financial community that it is contacting,
and will continue to contact, third party vendors from whom DTC acquires
services to (1) impress upon them the importance of such services being Year
2000 compliant; and (2) determine the extent of their efforts for Year 2000
testing and remediation of their services. In addition, DTC is in the process of
developing such contingency plans as it deems appropriate.
 
     According to DTC, the foregoing information with respect to DTC has been
provided to the financial community for informational purposes only and is not
intended to serve as a representation, warranty or contract modification of any
kind.
 
                 CERTAIN UNITED STATES FEDERAL TAX CONSEQUENCES
 
     The following is a summary of certain United States Federal income tax
consequences associated with the exchange of Old Notes for New Notes and the
disposition of the New Notes. This summary is based upon existing United States
Federal income tax law, which is subject to change, possibly retroactively. This
summary does not discuss all aspects of United States Federal income taxation
which may be important to particular holders in light of their individual
investment circumstances, such as Notes held by investors subject to special tax
rules (e.g., financial institutions, insurance companies, broker-dealers, tax-
exempt organizations, or, except to the extent described below, Non-U.S. Holders
(as defined below)) or to persons that hold the Old Notes or will hold the New
Notes as a part of a straddle, hedge, or synthetic security transaction for
United States Federal income tax purposes or that have a functional currency
other than the United States dollar, all of whom may be subject to tax rules
that differ significantly from those summarized below. In addition, this summary
does not discuss any foreign, state, or local tax considerations. This summary
addresses tax consequences only to current holders of Notes and assumes that
such holders hold their Old Notes and will hold their New Notes as "capital
assets" (generally, property held for investment) under the United States
Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"). Holders are urged to
consult their tax advisors regarding the United States Federal, state, local and
foreign income and other tax considerations associated with the exchange of Old
Notes for New Notes and the disposition of the New Notes.
 
                                       85
<PAGE>   88
 
     For purposes of this summary, a "U.S. Holder" is a beneficial owner of a
Note that is (i) an individual who is a citizen or resident of the United
States, (ii) a corporation or partnership created or organized under the laws of
the United States or any state or political subdivision thereof, (iii) an estate
that is subject to United States Federal income taxation without regard to the
source of its income, or (iv) a trust the administration of which is subject to
the primary supervision of a United States court and which has one or more
United States persons who have the authority to control all substantial
decisions of the trust. A "Non-U.S. Holder" is a beneficial owner of an Old Note
or New Note who is not a U.S. Holder.
 
U.S. HOLDERS AND NON-U.S. HOLDERS
 
     There will be no United States Federal income tax consequences to a U.S.
Holder or Non-U.S. Holder who exchanges an Old Note for a New Note pursuant to
the Exchange Offer and such holder will have the same adjusted basis and holding
period in the New Note as it had in the Old Note immediately before the
exchange.
 
U.S. HOLDERS
 
     Disposition of New Notes. In general, subject to the market discount rules
discussed below, a U.S. Holder of a New Note will recognize capital gain or loss
upon the sale, redemption, or other disposition of the New Note in an amount
equal to the difference between the amount realized (except to the extent
attributable to accrued but unpaid interest) in such disposition and the
holder's adjusted tax basis in the New Note. Under recently adopted amendments
to the Code, net capital gain (i.e., generally capital gain in excess of capital
loss) recognized by an individual holder upon a disposition of a New Note that
has been held for more than 12 months will generally be subject to a maximum tax
rate of 20% or, in the case of a New Note that has been held for 12 months or
less, will be subject to tax at ordinary income tax rates. In addition, capital
gain recognized by a corporate holder will be subject to tax at the ordinary
income tax rates applicable to corporations.
 
     Market Discount. Holders, other than original purchasers of the Old Notes
in the original offering, should be aware that the sale of the New Notes may be
affected by the market discount provisions of the Code. These rules generally
provide that if a holder of a Note purchased such note, subsequent to the
original offering, at a market discount in excess of a statutorily defined DE
MINIMIS amount, and thereafter recognizes gain upon a disposition (including a
partial redemption) of the New Note received in exchange for such Old Note, the
lesser of such gain or the portion of the market discount that accrued while the
Old Note and New Note were held by such holder will be treated as ordinary
interest income at the time of disposition. The rules also provide that a holder
who acquires a Note at a market discount may be required to defer a portion of
any interest expense that may otherwise be deductible on any indebtedness
incurred or maintained to purchase or carry such note until the holder disposes
of such note in a taxable transaction. If a holder of such a note elects to
include market discount in income currently, both of the foregoing rules would
not apply.
 
NON-U.S. HOLDERS
 
     Payments of Interest. Interest paid by the Company to Non-U.S. Holders will
not be subject to United States federal income or withholding tax provided that
(i) such holder does not actually or constructively own 10% or more of the total
combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Company entitled to vote,
(ii) such holder is not a controlled foreign corporation that is related to the
Company through stock ownership, a foreign tax-exempt organization or foreign
private foundation for United States federal income tax purposes, and (iii) the
requirements of section 871(h) or 881(c) of the Code are satisfied as described
below under the heading "Owner Statement Requirement." Notwithstanding the
above, a Non-U.S. Holder that is engaged in the conduct of a United States trade
or business will be subject to (i) United States federal income tax on interest
that is effectively connected with the conduct
 
                                       86
<PAGE>   89
 
of such trade or business and (ii) if the Non-U.S. Holder is a corporation, a
United States branch profits tax equal to 30% of its "effectively connected
earnings and profits" as adjusted for the taxable year, unless the holder
qualifies for an exemption from such tax or a lower tax rate under an applicable
treaty.
 
     Gain on Disposition. A Non-U.S. Holder will generally not be subject to
United States federal income tax on gain recognized on a sale, redemption, or
other disposition of a Note unless (i) the gain is effectively connected with
the conduct of a trade or business within the United States by the Non-U.S.
Holder or (ii) in the case of a Non-U.S. Holder who is a nonresident alien
individual, such holder is present in the United States for 183 or more days
during the taxable year and certain other requirements are met. Any such gain
that is effectively connected with the conduct of a United States trade or
business by a Non-U.S. Holder will be subject to United States federal income
tax on a net income basis in the same manner as if such holder were a United
States person and, if such Non-U.S. Holder is a corporation, such gain may also
be subject to the 30% United States branch profits tax described above.
 
     Federal Estate Taxes. A Note held by an individual who at the time of death
is not a citizen or resident of the United States will not be subject to United
States federal estate tax as a result of such individual's death, provided that
(i) the individual does not actually or constructively own 10% or more of the
total combined voting power of all classes of stock of the Company entitled to
vote and (ii) the interest accrued on the Note was not effectively connected
with a United States trade or business.
 
     Owner Statement Requirement. Sections 871(h) and 881(c) of the Code require
that either the beneficial owner of a Note or a securities clearing
organization, bank or other financial institution that holds customers'
securities in the ordinary course of its trade or business (a "Financial
Institution") and that holds a Note on behalf of such owner file a statement
with the Company or its agent to the effect that the beneficial owner is not a
United States person in order to avoid withholding of United States federal
income tax. Under current regulations, this requirement will be satisfied if the
Company or its agent receives (i) a statement (an "Owner's Statement") from the
beneficial owner of a Note in which such owner certifies, under penalties of
perjury, that such owner is not a United States person and provides such owner's
name and address or (ii) a statement from the Financial Institution holding the
Note on behalf of the beneficial owner in which the Financial Institution
certifies, under penalties of perjury, that it has received the Owner's
Statement together with a copy of the Owner's Statement. The beneficial owner
must inform the Company or its agent (or, in the case of a statement described
in clause (ii) of the immediately preceding sentence, the Financial Institution)
within 30 days of any change in information on the Owner's Statement.
 
     Backup Withholding and Information Reporting. Current United States federal
income tax law provides that in the case of payments of interest to Non-U.S.
Holders, the 31% backup withholding tax will not apply to payments made outside
the United States by the Company or a paying agent on a Note if an Owner's
Statement is received or an exemption has otherwise been established; provided
in each case that the Company or the paying agent, as the case may be, does not
have actual knowledge that the payee is a United States person.
 
     Under current Treasury Regulations, payments of the proceeds of the sale of
a Note to or through a foreign office of a "broker" will not be subject to
backup withholding but will be subject to information reporting if the broker is
a United States person, a controlled foreign corporation for United States
federal income tax purposes, or a foreign person 50% or more of whose gross
income is from a United States trade or business for a specified three-year
period, unless the broker has in its records documentary evidence that the
holder is not a United States person and certain other conditions are met or the
holder otherwise establishes an exemption. Payment of the proceeds of a sale to
or through the United States office of a broker is subject to backup withholding
and information reporting unless the holder certifies its non-United States
status under penalties of perjury or otherwise establishes an exemption.
 
     Recently, the Treasury Department has promulgated final regulations (the
"Final Regulations") regarding the withholding and information reporting rules
discussed above. In general, the Final Regulations do not significantly alter
the substantive withholding and information reporting requirements
 
                                       87
<PAGE>   90
 
but unify current certification procedures and forms and clarify reliance
standards. Under the Final Regulations, special rules apply which permit the
shifting of primary responsibility for withholding to certain financial
intermediaries acting on behalf of beneficial owners. The Final Regulations are
generally effective for payments made after December 31, 1999, subject to
certain transition rules.
 
                              PLAN OF DISTRIBUTION
 
     Each broker-dealer that receives New Notes for its own account pursuant to
the Exchange Offer must acknowledge that it will deliver a prospectus in
connection with any resale of the New Notes. This Prospectus, as it may be
amended or supplemented from time to time, may be used by a broker-dealer in
connection with resales of New Notes received in exchange for Old Notes acquired
as a result of market-making activities or other trading activities. We have
agreed that we will make this Prospectus available to any broker-dealer for use
in connection with any such resale.
 
     We will not receive any proceeds from any sale of New Notes. New Notes
received by broker-dealers for their own account pursuant to the Exchange Offer
may be sold from time to time in one or more transactions in the
over-the-counter market, in negotiated transactions, through the writing of
options on the New Notes or a combination of such methods of resale, at market
prices prevailing at the time of resale, at prices related to such prevailing
market prices or negotiated prices. Any such resale may be made directly to
purchasers or to or through brokers or dealers who may receive compensation in
the form of commissions or concession from any such broker-dealer and/or the
purchasers of any New Notes. Any broker-dealer that resells New Notes that were
received by it for its own account pursuant to the Exchange Offer and any
broker-dealer that participates in a distribution of New Notes may be deemed to
be an "underwriter" within the meaning of the Securities Act, and any profit on
any resale of New Notes and any commissions or concessions received by any such
persons may be deemed to be underwriting compensation under the Securities Act.
The Letter of Transmittal states that by acknowledging that it will deliver and
by delivering a prospectus, a broker-dealer will not be deemed to admit that it
is an "underwriter" within the meaning of the Securities Act.
 
     We have not entered into any arrangement or understanding with any person
to distribute the New Notes to be received in the Exchange Offer, and to the
best of our information and belief, each person participating in the Exchange
Offer is acquiring the New Notes in its ordinary course of business and has no
arrangement or understanding with any person to participate in the distribution
of the New Notes to be received in the Exchange Offer.
 
     After the date upon which the Registration Statement of which this
Prospectus is a part is declared effective by the Commission, we will promptly
send additional copies of this Prospectus and any amendment or supplement to
this Prospectus to any broker-dealer that requests such documents in the Letter
of Transmittal. We have agreed to pay all expenses in connection with the
Exchange Offer and reimburse the Initial Purchasers for the reasonable fees and
expenses of counsel for the holders of the Notes. Each holder will pay all
expenses of its counsel other than as described in the preceding sentence,
transfer taxes, if any, and any commissions or concessions of any brokers or
dealers. We have agreed in the Registration Rights Agreement to indemnify the
holders of the Notes (including any broker-dealer) against certain liabilities,
including liabilities under the Securities Act.
 
                                       88
<PAGE>   91
 
                                 LEGAL MATTERS
 
     The validity of the Notes offered hereby will be passed upon for us by
Kinsella, Boesch, Fujikawa & Towle, LLP, Los Angeles, California and by Rogers &
Wells LLP, New York, New York.
 
                              INDEPENDENT AUDITORS
 
     The Company's consolidated financial statements as of December 31, 1997 and
1998 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 1998,
have been included herein in reliance upon the report of KPMG LLP, independent
certified public accountants, and upon the authority of said firm as experts in
accounting and auditing.
 
                             AVAILABLE INFORMATION
 
     The Company is subject to the informational requirements of the Exchange
Act, and, in accordance therewith, files reports, proxy statements and other
information with the SEC under the Exchange Act. These reports, proxy statements
and other information can be inspected and copied at the public reference
facilities maintained by the SEC at Judiciary Plaza, 450 Fifth Street N.W.,
Washington, D.C. 20549 and at the following regional offices of the SEC: Seven
World Trade Center, Suite 1300, New York, New York 10048; and Citicorp Center,
500 West Madison Street, Suite 1400, Chicago, Illinois 60661. Copies of this
material can be obtained at prescribed rates by writing to the SEC, Public
Reference Section, 450 Fifth Street N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549. The SEC
maintains an internet web site that contains reports, proxy and information
statements and other information regarding issuers (including us) that file
electronically with the SEC. The address of that site is "www.sec.gov."
 
                                       89
<PAGE>   92
 
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
                   INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                              PAGE
                                                              ----
<S>                                                           <C>
Independent Auditors' Report................................  F-2
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1997 and
  1998......................................................  F-3
Consolidated Statements of Income for the Three-Year Period
  ended December 31, 1998...................................  F-4
Consolidated Statements of Stockholders' Equity for the
  Three-Year Period ended December 31, 1998.................  F-5
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Three-Year
  Period ended December 31, 1998............................  F-6
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..................  F-7
</TABLE>
 
                                       F-1
<PAGE>   93
 
                          INDEPENDENT AUDITORS' REPORT
 
The Board of Directors and Stockholders
The Sports Club Company, Inc.:
 
     We have audited the accompanying consolidated financial statements of The
Sports Club Company, Inc. and subsidiaries (the Company) as listed in the
accompanying index. These consolidated financial statements are the
responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.
 
     We conducted our audits in accordance with generally accepted auditing
standards. Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes
assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
 
     In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above
present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of The Sports
Club Company, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 1997 and 1998, and the
results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the years in the
three-year period ended December 31, 1998, in conformity with generally accepted
accounting principles.
 
                                      KPMG LLP
 
Los Angeles, California
February 19, 1999,
except for Note 13 which
is as of April 15, 1999
 
                                       F-2
<PAGE>   94
 
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                           DECEMBER 31, 1997 AND 1998
                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1997        1998
                                                              --------    --------
<S>                                                           <C>         <C>
ASSETS
Current assets:
  Cash and cash equivalents.................................  $  1,581    $  2,233
  Accounts receivable, net of allowance for doubtful
     accounts of $385 and $215 in 1997 and 1998,
     respectively...........................................     2,072       2,480
  Inventories...............................................       813       1,527
  Other current assets......................................       354         569
  Due from affiliates.......................................       106         234
                                                              --------    --------
          Total current assets..............................     4,926       7,043
Property and equipment, net.................................   106,791     135,269
Equity interest in unconsolidated subsidiary................       862       1,295
Costs in excess of net assets acquired, less accumulated
  amortization of $822 and $1,294 at December 31, 1997 and
  1998, respectively........................................    15,917      15,443
Organizational costs and other assets, net..................     3,065       4,707
                                                              --------    --------
                                                              $131,561    $163,757
                                                              ========    ========
 
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
  Current installments of notes payable and capitalized
     lease obligations......................................  $  2,975    $  7,746
  Notes payable to bank.....................................     5,000          --
  Accounts payable..........................................       948       2,273
  Accrued liabilities.......................................     7,985       6,227
  Deferred membership revenues..............................     9,936       9,953
                                                              --------    --------
          Total current liabilities.........................    26,844      26,199
Notes payable and capitalized lease obligations, less
  current installments......................................    42,823      18,755
Notes payable to bank.......................................        --      10,940
Deferred lease obligations..................................     2,817       2,724
Minority interest...........................................       600         600
                                                              --------    --------
          Total liabilities.................................    73,084      59,218
Stockholders' equity:
  Preferred stock, $.01 par value, 1,000,000 shares
     authorized; no shares issued or outstanding............        --          --
  Common stock, $.01 par value, 40,000,000 shares
     authorized; 14,382,621 and 20,896,623 shares issued and
     outstanding at December 31, 1997 and 1998,
     respectively...........................................       144         209
  Additional paid-in capital................................    53,613     102,361
  Retained earnings.........................................     5,674       9,656
  Treasury stock, at cost, 163,976 and 1,258,691 shares at
     December 31, 1997 and 1998, respectively...............      (954)     (7,687)
                                                              --------    --------
          Total stockholders' equity........................    58,477     104,539
                                                              --------    --------
                                                              $131,561    $163,757
                                                              ========    ========
</TABLE>
 
See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.
                                       F-3
<PAGE>   95
 
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
                       CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
                   THREE-YEAR PERIOD ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1998
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               1996       1997       1998
                                                              -------    -------    -------
<S>                                                           <C>        <C>        <C>
Revenues....................................................  $36,918    $61,154    $81,923
Operating expenses:
  Direct....................................................   22,989     43,517     56,746
  Selling, general and administrative.......................    6,052      6,607      8,556
  Depreciation and amortization.............................    2,490      3,919      5,282
                                                              -------    -------    -------
          Total operating expenses..........................   31,531     54,043     70,584
                                                              -------    -------    -------
            Income from operations..........................    5,387      7,111     11,339
Other income (expense):
  Interest..................................................   (2,682)    (3,206)    (1,629)
  Minority interests........................................     (150)       (22)      (150)
  Equity interest in net income of unconsolidated
     subsidiaries...........................................      631        696        880
  Non-recurring items.......................................     (300)    (2,025)      (314)
                                                              -------    -------    -------
            Income before income taxes and extraordinary
               charge.......................................    2,886      2,554     10,126
Provision for income taxes..................................    1,183      1,014      3,971
                                                              -------    -------    -------
            Net income before extraordinary charge..........    1,703      1,540      6,155
Extraordinary charge from early extinguishment of debt, net
  of income tax effect of $1,331............................       --         --      2,173
                                                              -------    -------    -------
            Net income......................................  $ 1,703    $ 1,540    $ 3,982
                                                              =======    =======    =======
Net income per share before extraordinary charge:
  Basic.....................................................  $  0.15    $  0.12    $  0.33
                                                              =======    =======    =======
  Diluted...................................................  $  0.15    $  0.12    $  0.33
                                                              =======    =======    =======
Per share effect of extraordinary charge:
  Basic.....................................................  $    --    $    --    $ (0.12)
                                                              =======    =======    =======
  Diluted...................................................  $    --    $    --    $ (0.12)
                                                              =======    =======    =======
Net income per share:
  Basic.....................................................  $  0.15    $  0.12    $  0.21
                                                              =======    =======    =======
  Diluted...................................................  $  0.15    $  0.12    $  0.21
                                                              =======    =======    =======
Weighted average number of common shares outstanding:
  Basic.....................................................   11,355     12,524     18,603
                                                              =======    =======    =======
  Diluted...................................................   11,360     12,683     18,829
                                                              =======    =======    =======
</TABLE>
 
See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                       F-4
<PAGE>   96
 
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
                CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
                   THREE-YEAR PERIOD ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1998
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               COMMON STOCK     ADDITIONAL               TREASURY STOCK
                                              ---------------    PAID-IN     RETAINED   ----------------
                                              SHARES   AMOUNT    CAPITAL     EARNINGS   SHARES   AMOUNT
                                              ------   ------   ----------   --------   ------   -------
<S>                                           <C>      <C>      <C>          <C>        <C>      <C>
Balance January 1, 1996.....................  11,355    $114     $ 36,927     $2,450       --         --
  Net income................................      --      --           --      1,703       --         --
  Issuance of common stock to outside
     directors..............................       3      --            8         --       --         --
                                              ------    ----     --------     ------    -----    -------
Balance, December 31, 1996..................  11,358     114       36,935      4,153       --         --
  Net income................................      --      --           --      1,540       --         --
  Sale of common stock......................   2,730      27       14,973         --       --         --
  Issuance of common stock in connection
     with acquisition of The Sports Club/Las
     Vegas..................................     291       3        1,672         --       --         --
  Treasury stock repurchased................      --      --           --         --      185    $(1,034)
  Reissuance of treasury stock for employee
     stock plans............................      --      --           --        (19)     (21)        80
  Issuance of common stock to outside
     directors..............................       4      --           33         --       --         --
                                              ------    ----     --------     ------    -----    -------
Balance, December 31, 1997..................  14,383    $144     $ 53,613     $5,674      164    $  (954)
  Net income................................      --      --           --      3,982       --         --
  Sale of common stock net of issuance cost
     of $695................................   6,500      65       48,639         --       --         --
  Treasury stock repurchased................      --      --           --         --    1,107     (6,800)
  Reissuance of treasury stock for employee
     stock plans............................      --      --           45         --      (12)        67
  Exercise of employee stock options........      10      --           26         --       --         --
  Issuance of common stock to outside
     directors..............................       4      --           38         --       --         --
                                              ------    ----     --------     ------    -----    -------
Balance, December 31, 1998..................  20,897    $209     $102,361     $9,656    1,259    $(7,687)
                                              ======    ====     ========     ======    =====    =======
</TABLE>
 
See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                       F-5
<PAGE>   97
 
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                   THREE-YEAR PERIOD ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1998
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                1996       1997       1998
                                                              --------   --------   --------
<S>                                                           <C>        <C>        <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income................................................  $  1,703   $  1,540   $  3,982
  Adjustments to reconcile net income to cash provided by
    operating activities:
    Loss on early extinguishment of debt, net of tax........        --         --      2,173
    Depreciation and amortization...........................     2,490      3,919      5,282
    Accrued management fees.................................       (97)        --         --
    Equity interest in net income of unconsolidated
      subsidiaries..........................................      (631)      (696)      (880)
    Distributions from unconsolidated subsidiaries..........       623        469        447
    Stock issued as directors' fees.........................         8         33         38
    Loss on sale of Sports Connections......................       300         --         --
    Minority interest in Reebok Sports Club/NY..............        --       (128)        --
    (Increase) decrease in:
      Accounts receivable, net..............................       149     (1,176)      (408)
      Inventories...........................................       105       (395)      (714)
      Other current assets..................................       (12)    (2,187)      (830)
    Increase (decrease) in:
      Accounts payable......................................      (816)      (493)     1,325
      Accrued liabilities...................................       225      2,519       (315)
      Deferred membership revenues..........................      (633)     1,635         17
      Deferred lease obligations............................       211       (492)       (93)
                                                              --------   --------   --------
      Net cash provided by operating activities.............     3,625      4,548     10,024
                                                              --------   --------   --------
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Capital expenditures......................................    (2,788)    (4,899)   (28,623)
  Business acquisitions, net of cash acquired...............    (2,118)   (10,778)        --
  Proceeds from sale of Sports Connections..................     3,569         --         --
  Sale of other non-operating assets........................        95         --         --
  Treasury stock acquired...................................        --     (1,034)    (6,800)
                                                              --------   --------   --------
      Net cash used for investing activities................    (1,242)   (16,711)   (35,423)
                                                              --------   --------   --------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  (Increase) decrease in due from affiliates................       540        937       (128)
  Exercise of employee stock options........................        --         --         26
  Proceeds from sale of common stock........................        --     10,000     48,704
  Proceeds from notes payable and capitalized lease
    obligations.............................................    23,371      2,324     10,940
  Repayments of notes payable and capitalized lease
    obligations.............................................   (23,693)    (3,663)   (33,491)
                                                              --------   --------   --------
      Net cash provided by financing activities.............       218      9,598     26,051
                                                              --------   --------   --------
      Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
         equivalents........................................     2,601     (2,565)       652
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year..............     1,545      4,146      1,581
                                                              --------   --------   --------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year....................  $  4,146   $  1,581   $  2,233
                                                              ========   ========   ========
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
  Cash paid during the year for interest....................  $  3,068   $  3,599   $  2,636
                                                              ========   ========   ========
  Cash paid during the year for income taxes................  $    590   $    306   $  1,881
                                                              ========   ========   ========
  Capital expenditures financed.............................  $    153   $  7,223   $  5,690
                                                              ========   ========   ========
  Stock issued in exchange for interest in Reebok-Sports
    Club/NY.................................................  $     --   $  5,000   $     --
                                                              ========   ========   ========
  Stock issued as partial consideration for The Sports
    Club/Las Vegas..........................................  $     --   $  1,675   $     --
                                                              ========   ========   ========
  Acquisition of land and building under capital lease......  $     --   $ 10,000   $     --
                                                              ========   ========   ========
</TABLE>
 
See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.
 
                                       F-6
<PAGE>   98
 
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
1. ORGANIZATION
 
     The Sports Club Company, Inc. (the "Company") operates sports and fitness
Clubs ("Clubs"), under the "Sports Club" and "Spectrum Club" names. Sports Clubs
have been developed as "urban country clubs" offering a full range of services
including numerous fitness and recreation options, diverse facilities and other
amenities. Spectrum Clubs are designed as smaller-scale Sports Clubs with an
extensive range of services. Both Sports Clubs and Spectrum Clubs are marketed
to affluent, health conscience individuals who desire a premier Club.
 
2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
 
Principles of Consolidation
 
     The accompanying consolidated financial statements include the accounts of
the Company and its majority owned subsidiaries. All significant intercompany
transactions and balances have been eliminated in consolidation.
 
Revenue Recognition
 
     The Company receives a one-time non-refundable initiation fee and monthly
membership dues from its members. Substantially all of the Company's members
join on a month-to-month basis and can therefore cancel their membership at any
time. Initiation fees and related direct expenses, primarily sales commissions,
are deferred and recognized, on a straight-line basis, over an estimated
membership period of between two and one half and three years. Dues that are
received in advance are recognized on a pro-rata basis over the periods in which
services are to be provided.
 
Cash and Cash Equivalents
 
     For purposes of the consolidated statements of cash flows, the Company
considers all highly liquid investments with original maturities of three months
or less to be cash equivalents.
 
Inventories
 
     Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or market using the average
cost method.
 
Depreciation and Amortization
 
     Depreciation is computed primarily using the straight-line method over the
estimated useful lives of the assets, ranging from five to seven years for
equipment and 30 to 40 years for buildings. Leasehold improvements are amortized
using the straight-line method over the shorter of the lease term or the
estimated useful life of the improvements. Loan costs are amortized over the
terms of the related loans and organizational costs are amortized over five
years. Costs in excess of net assets of acquired businesses are being amortized
on a straight-line basis over forty years.
 
Start-up Costs
 
     The Company will adopt Statement of Position 98-5, "Accounting for Start-Up
Costs" ("SOP 98-5") effective January 1, 1999. SOP 98-5 provides that all costs
related to the development of new fitness clubs, except for real estate related
costs, be expensed as incurred. This is a change from the Company's previous
 
                                       F-7
<PAGE>   99
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
accounting policy, whereby many of these costs were capitalized and charged to
expense upon the Club opening. As a result, the Company will record a one-time
charge equal to the unamortized balance of all capitalized development and
start-up costs as of January 1, 1999. This charge will be recorded as a
cumulative effect of a change in accounting principle, net of the related income
tax effect. The amount of this charge is currently expected to be approximately
$1.0 million.
 
Impairment of Long-Lived Assets and Long-Lived Assets to Be Disposed Of
 
     The Company reviews its long-lived assets and certain identifiable
intangible assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances
indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable.
Recoverability of assets to be held and used is measured by a comparison of the
carrying amount of an asset to future net undiscounted operating cash flows
expected to be generated by the asset. If such assets are considered to be
impaired, the impairment to be recognized is measured by the amount by which the
carrying amount of the assets exceed the fair value of the assets. Assets to be
disposed of are reported at the lower of the carrying amount or fair value less
costs to sell. The Company has not experienced an impairment of value of any of
its long-lived or identifiable intangible assets as of December 31, 1998.
 
Income Taxes
 
     The Company uses the asset and liability method of accounting for income
taxes. Under this method, deferred income taxes are recognized for the future
tax consequences attributable to differences between the financial statement
carrying amounts of existing assets and liabilities and their respective tax
bases. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates
expected to be applied to taxable income in the years in which those temporary
differences are expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred
taxes of a change in tax rates is recognized in income in the period that
includes the enactment date.
 
Earnings per Share
 
     The Company presents Basic and Diluted earnings per share. Basic earnings
reflects only the actual weighted average shares of common stock outstanding
during the period. Diluted earnings per share includes the effects of all
dilutive options, warrants and other securities and utilizes the treasury stock
method.
 
Use of Estimates
 
     The preparation of financial statements in conformity with generally
accepted accounting principles requires management to make certain estimates and
assumptions. These affect the reporting of assets and liabilities, the
disclosure of any contingent assets and liabilities and the reported amounts of
revenues and expenses during the reporting periods. Actual results could differ
from these estimates.
 
Fair Value of Financial Instruments
 
     The carrying amounts of financial instruments approximate fair value as of
December 31, 1998. The carrying amounts related to cash and cash equivalents,
accounts receivable, other current assets and accounts payable approximate fair
value due to the relatively short maturity of such instruments. The fair value
of long-term debt is estimated by discounting the future cash flows of each
instrument at rates
 
                                       F-8
<PAGE>   100
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
currently available to the Company for similar debt instruments of comparable
maturities by the Company's bankers.
 
Segment Reporting
 
     The Company has adopted SFAS No. 131 "Disclosures about Segments of an
Enterprise and Related Information" ("SFAS 131") effective January 1, 1998. SFAS
131 establishes standards for public enterprises to report information about
operating segments in annual and interim financial statements. It also
establishes standards for related disclosures concerning products and services,
geographic areas and major customers. Management has determined that the Company
has one principal operating segment, the operation of sports and fitness clubs.
The adoption of SFAS 131 has had no impact on the Company's financial position
or results of operations.
 
Computer Software Costs
 
     The Company will adopt Statement of Position 98-1 "Accounting for the Costs
of Computer Software Developed or Obtained for Internal Use" ("SOP 98-1")
effective January 1, 1999. SOP 98-1 provides guidance as to appropriate
treatment of internal use software costs that is acquired or internally
developed. The adoption of SOP 98-1 may impact the Company's accounting for its
membership software system currently being implemented. The Company has not yet
determined whether the application of SOP 98-1 will have a material impact upon
the Company's financial position or results of operations.
 
3. ACQUISITIONS
 
Sports Clubs
 
     On December 30, 1996, the Company acquired an additional 10.1% interest in
the Reebok-Sports Club/NY partnership for $2.5 million which increased the
Company's ownership in the partnership to 50.1%. This acquisition was accounted
for as a purchase and accordingly, the operations of the Club are included in
the Company's consolidated statements of income from the date of acquisition.
Prior to this acquisition, the Company's interest was recorded under the equity
method of accounting. Goodwill of approximately $3.8 million resulted from this
transaction.
 
     On June 23, 1997, the Company completed the sale of 2,105,263 shares of its
Common Stock to Millennium Entertainment Partners L.P., (including affiliated
entities, hereafter referred to as "Millennium"). In exchange for the newly
issued shares, the Company received $5.0 million cash, Millennium's 9.9%
Partnership interest in The Reebok-Sports Club/NY Partnership, a $2.5 million
note due from the Partnership and Millennium's rights to certain accrued
management fees due from the Partnership. This transaction increased the
Company's ownership in the Partnership to 60%. The Company also signed
definitive leases with Millennium to jointly develop Sports Clubs in Washington
D.C. and San Francisco, California on properties currently under development by
Millennium. The Company has also signed a letter of intent to develop a Sports
Club in Boston, Massachusetts on property currently under development by
Millennium.
 
     On August 1, 1997, the Company acquired a Club in Henderson, Nevada which
is now operated as The Sports Club/Las Vegas. The purchase price of
approximately $6.7 million consisted of $5.0 million in cash and 290,358 shares
of the Company's Common Stock, valued at approximately $1.7 million. The
acquisition was accounted for as a purchase. Accordingly, the operations of The
Sports Club/Las Vegas are included in the Company's statement of income from the
date of acquisition.
 
                                       F-9
<PAGE>   101
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
Spectrum Clubs
 
     On December 31, 1997, the Company acquired four Clubs from Racquetball
World, which are now operated as Spectrum Clubs, for a total purchase price
(including the portion paid by Millennium described below) of approximately
$19.4 million. Millennium acquired properties underlying two of the Clubs for
$10.0 million and is leasing these two properties to the Company under a
financing lease agreement which is reflected as capitalized lease obligations in
the Company's consolidated balance sheet. At any time during the first three
years of the lease the Company may purchase the leased property from Millennium
for a purchase price determined pursuant to the lease, currently estimated to be
approximately $10.2 million. Millennium has the right to require the Company to
acquire its interest in the property upon the occurrence of certain events
defined in the lease.
 
     A cash payment of approximately $6.0 million was made to the sellers and
their creditors and the Company assumed approximately $2.0 million of
liabilities. In addition, up to 159,081 shares of the Company's Common Stock
valued at approximately $1.4 million will be issued to certain of the selling
entities, subject to reduction if certain liabilities of the Clubs exceed
agreed-upon amounts. In a private placement completed in December 1997, the
Company sold 625,000 shares of its Common Stock to Millennium for $5.0 million
to raise funds to complete this acquisition. The acquisition was accounted for
as a purchase. Accordingly, the operations of these four Clubs are included in
the Company's statement of operations from the date of acquisition.
 
SportsMed
 
     On July 1, 1997, the Company acquired the assets of SportsTherapy Systems,
Inc. ("STS"), a physical therapy and rehab clinic located in Calabasas,
California for approximately $485,000 in cash plus the assumption of various
liabilities in the amount of $187,000. STS has been merged into the Company's
SportsMed subsidiary. In addition, the Company entered into an employment
agreement with the seller of STS pursuant to which the seller is managing the
operations of SportsMed. The acquisition was accounted for as a purchase.
Accordingly, the operations of STS are included in the Company's statement of
income from the date of acquisition.
 
     The following pro forma financial data present the Company's unaudited pro
forma statement of income for the year ended December 31, 1997, giving effect to
the Reebok-Sports Club/NY, The Sports Club/Las Vegas and the four Spectrum Club
acquisitions as if these transactions had occurred on January 1, 1997. None of
the acquisitions was considered to be significant individually or in the
aggregate under the applicable rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission.
The STS operation is not material to the consolidated statement of income, and
accordingly, its impact has been excluded from the following pro forma
presentation. The unaudited pro forma condensed statement of income does not
purport to represent what the Company's actual results of operations would have
been had such transactions in fact
 
                                      F-10
<PAGE>   102
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
occurred on such date. The unaudited pro forma condensed statement of income
also does not purport to project the results of operations of the Company for
any future period.
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 YEAR ENDED
                                                              DECEMBER 31, 1997
                                                              -----------------
                                                                 (UNAUDITED)
                                                               (IN THOUSANDS,
                                                              EXCEPT PER SHARE
                                                                    DATA)
<S>                                                           <C>
Revenues....................................................       $72,707
Operating expenses..........................................        65,944
                                                                   -------
Income from operations......................................         6,763
Other expenses..............................................         6,159
                                                                   -------
Income before provision for income taxes....................           604
Provision for income taxes..................................           273
                                                                   -------
Net income..................................................       $   331
                                                                   =======
Net income per share:
  Basic.....................................................       $   .02
                                                                   =======
  Diluted...................................................       $   .02
                                                                   =======
Weighted average number of common shares outstanding:
  Basic.....................................................        14,456
                                                                   =======
  Diluted...................................................        14,615
                                                                   =======
</TABLE>
 
4. PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT
 
     Property and equipment is carried at cost, less accumulated depreciation,
which is summarized as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                AT DECEMBER 31,
                                                              --------------------
                                                                1997        1998
                                                              --------    --------
                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>         <C>
Land........................................................  $ 18,234    $ 21,484
Building and improvements...................................    82,405     107,000
Furniture, fixtures and equipment...........................    14,095      19,305
                                                              --------    --------
                                                               114,734     147,789
Less accumulated depreciation and amortization..............     7,943      12,520
                                                              --------    --------
Net property and equipment..................................  $106,791    $135,269
                                                              ========    ========
</TABLE>
 
     Equipment under capital leases was $7,456,000 and $10,479,000 and related
accumulated amortization was $1,854,000 and 3,271,000 at December 31, 1997 and
1998, respectively.
 
     Included in buildings and improvements at December 31, 1997 and 1998, is
$10,000,000 of buildings acquired under a capital lease in connection with the
acquisition of four Spectrum Clubs (See Note 3). No amortization was recorded
for the year ending December 31, 1997 due to the close proximity of the
acquisition to the end of the year. Accumulated amortization at December 31,
1998 was $255,000.
 
                                      F-11
<PAGE>   103
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
5. NOTES PAYABLE AND CAPITALIZED LEASE OBLIGATIONS
 
     Notes payable and capitalized lease obligations are summarized as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                AT DECEMBER 31,
                                                              --------------------
                                                               1997         1998
                                                              -------      -------
                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>          <C>
The Sports Club/LA note(a)..................................  $22,378      $    --
The Sports Club/Irvine note(b)..............................    4,875        4,375
Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills note(c)........................    2,533        2,506
Spectrum Clubs Fullerton and Santa Ana lease(d).............   10,000        9,745
Equipment financing loans(e)................................    5,602        7,208
Other notes payable.........................................      410        2,667
                                                              -------      -------
                                                               45,798       26,501
Less current installments...................................    2,975        7,746
                                                              -------      -------
                                                              $42,823      $18,755
                                                              =======      =======
</TABLE>
 
- -------------------------
(a) The Sports Club/LA note was at a 10.63% rate of interest and required a
    monthly payment of approximately $262,000 with a balloon payment of
    approximately $17.5 million on April 1, 2003. In April 1998 the Company
    pre-paid this note and incurred a prepayment penalty of $3.5 million. The
    prepayment penalty has been recorded as an extraordinary charge on the
    accompanying statement of income, recorded net of its income tax effect of
    $1.3 million.
 
(b) The Sports Club/Irvine note was issued to previous owners of this Club. The
    note is secured by land, equipment, building improvements and the building
    of The Sports Club/Irvine, bears interest at the rate of 6%, and requires
    quarterly principal payments of $125,000 and a balloon payment of $4.0
    million on November 1, 1999.
 
(c) The Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills note was issued by a savings and loan
    association to complete the Company's acquisition of the Spectrum
    Club - Agoura Hills. The note is secured by land, equipment, building
    improvements and the building of the Spectrum Club - Agoura Hills. The note
    bears interest at the rate of 8.5%. Monthly principal and interest payments
    of $20,107 are required through the note's maturity in April 2024.
 
(d) In December 1997, the Company acquired four Spectrum Clubs. Millennium
    acquired properties underlying two of the Clubs for $10.0 million and is
    leasing these two properties to the Company under a financing lease
    agreement which is reflected as a capital lease obligation in the Company's
    consolidated balance sheet.
 
(e) The equipment financing loans are secured by the furniture, fixtures and
    equipment. The amounts are generally repayable in monthly payments over five
    years with effective interest rates between 8% to 10%.
 
     Future minimum annual principal payments at December 31, 1998, are as
follows (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                           <C>
1999........................................................  $ 7,746
2000........................................................    3,906
2001........................................................    1,819
2002........................................................    1,342
2003........................................................      849
Thereafter..................................................   10,839
                                                              -------
                                                              $26,501
                                                              =======
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-12
<PAGE>   104
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
6. BANK CREDIT FACILITY
 
     At December 31, 1998, the Company had a $30.0 million bank credit facility.
At that date, $10.9 million was outstanding and an additional $4.0 million was
utilized in the form of a letter of credit. The loans are unsecured, however,
the Company is prohibited from pledging any of its assets except for normal
furniture, fixture and equipment financing. The agreement also requires the
Company to maintain certain Tangible Net Worth, Debt Coverage Ratios and Senior
Liabilities to Tangible Net Worth Ratio requirements. The Company was in
compliance with its covenants as of December 31, 1998. (See Note 13).
 
7. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 
Lease Commitments
 
     The Company leases certain facilities pursuant to various operating lease
agreements. The Club facility leases are generally long-term and noncancelable
triple-net leases (requiring the Company to pay all real estate taxes, insurance
and maintenance expenses), and have an average remaining term of 35 years,
including renewal options, with the earliest expiration date of March 30, 2000.
Future minimum noncancelable operating lease payments as of December 31, 1998
are as follows (in thousands):
 
<TABLE>
<S>                                                           <C>
Year ending December 31:
1999........................................................  $ 10,968
2000........................................................    16,870
2001........................................................    22,551
2002........................................................    22,780
2003........................................................    23,345
Thereafter..................................................   313,538
                                                              --------
          Total minimum lease payments......................  $410,052
                                                              ========
</TABLE>
 
     Rent expense for facilities and equipment aggregated, $1,960,000,
$7,438,000 and $8,174,000 for the years ended December 31, 1996, 1997 and 1998,
respectively.
 
Litigation
 
     The Company is involved in various claims and lawsuits incidental to its
business, including claims arising from accidents and disputes with landlords.
However, in the opinion of management, the Company is adequately insured against
such claims and lawsuits involving personal injuries, and any ultimate liability
arising out of any such proceedings will not have a material adverse effect on
the financial condition, cash flow or operations of the Company.
 
Employment Agreements
 
     The Company currently has employment agreements with three key executive
officers which expire in December 31, 2000. The agreements provide the
executives with a base compensation and, in the event of certain conditions, a
severance payment not to exceed three times each executive's annual
compensation.
 
                                      F-13
<PAGE>   105
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
8. INCOME PER SHARE
 
     The following is a reconciliation of the basic and diluted income per share
computations for the years 1996, 1997 and 1998:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                    ---------------------------------------
                                                      1996           1997           1998
                                                    ---------      ---------      ---------
                                                     (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>            <C>
Net income used for basic and diluted income per
  share...........................................   $ 1,703        $ 1,540        $ 3,982
                                                     =======        =======        =======
Shares of Common Stock and Common Stock
  equivalents:
  Weighted average shares used in basic
     computation..................................    11,355         12,524         18,603
  Weighted stock options..........................         5            159            226
                                                     -------        -------        -------
  Impact from dilutive shares.....................    11,360         12,683         18,829
                                                     =======        =======        =======
Income per share:
  Basic...........................................   $  0.15        $  0.12        $  0.21
                                                     =======        =======        =======
  Diluted.........................................   $  0.15        $  0.12        $  0.21
                                                     =======        =======        =======
</TABLE>
 
9. INCOME TAXES
 
     The provision for income taxes consists of the following:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                      -------------------------------
                                                       1996        1997        1998
                                                      ------      ------      -------
                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                   <C>         <C>         <C>
Current:
  Federal...........................................  $  985      $  842      $ 2,893
  State.............................................     280         255          839
                                                      ------      ------      -------
                                                       1,265       1,097        3,732
                                                      ------      ------      -------
Deferred:
  Federal...........................................     (78)        (78)         156
  State.............................................      (4)         (5)          83
                                                      ------      ------      -------
                                                         (82)        (83)         239
                                                      ------      ------      -------
Income tax provision................................  $1,183      $1,014      $ 3,971
                                                      ======      ======      =======
Tax benefit from extraordinary charge:
  Federal...............................................................      $(1,021)
  State.................................................................         (310)
                                                                              -------
Total tax benefit from extraordinary charge.............................      $(1,331)
                                                                              =======
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-14
<PAGE>   106
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
     Income tax expense from net income before income taxes and extraordinary
charge differs from the statutory rate as applied to net income before income
taxes and extraordinary charge as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31
                                                       ------------------------------
                                                        1996        1997        1998
                                                       ------      ------      ------
                                                               (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                    <C>         <C>         <C>
 
Computed "expected" tax expense......................  $  981      $  868      $3,443
Increase (decrease) in tax resulting from:
  State taxes -- net of federal benefit..............     182         165         609
  Meals and entertainment............................       7           8           8
  Goodwill amortization..............................      65          80          80
  Other..............................................     (52)       (107)       (169)
                                                       ------      ------      ------
Income tax provision.................................  $1,183      $1,014      $3,971
                                                       ======      ======      ======
</TABLE>
 
     The effects of temporary differences that give rise to significant portions
of deferred tax assets and liabilities are presented as follows:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                 AT DECEMBER 31
                                                              --------------------
                                                               1997         1998
                                                              -------      -------
                                                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                           <C>          <C>
Deferred tax assets:
  Deferred initiation fees..................................  $   688      $   811
  Accrued vacation..........................................      142          182
  Bad debt..................................................      154           86
  State taxes...............................................       44          180
                                                              -------      -------
          Gross deferred tax assets.........................    1,028        1,259
                                                              -------      -------
Deferred tax liabilities:
  Depreciation and amortization.............................   (3,419)      (3,889)
  Other.....................................................     (542)        (542)
                                                              -------      -------
          Gross deferred tax liabilities....................   (3,961)      (4,431)
                                                              -------      -------
Net deferred tax liability..................................  $(2,933)     $(3,172)
                                                              =======      =======
</TABLE>
 
10. STOCK PLANS
 
     The Company has elected to measure the impact of its stock options under
the provisions of APB No. 25, using the intrinsic value method. Entities
electing to remain with the accounting in APB Opinion No. 25 must make pro forma
disclosures of net income and income per share, as if the fair value based
method of accounting defined in SFAS 123 had been applied.
 
     The Company has an employee stock option plan which is described below. The
Company applied APB No. 25 in accounting for its plan. Accordingly, no
compensation cost has been recognized. Had
 
                                      F-15
<PAGE>   107
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
compensation cost for the Company's plan been determined consistent with SFAS
123, the Company's net income and income per share would have been reduced to
the proforma amounts indicated below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31
                                                       ---------------------------------------
                                                         1996           1997           1998
                                                       ---------      ---------      ---------
                                                        (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA)
<S>                                                    <C>            <C>            <C>
Net income:
  As reported........................................   $1,703         $1,540         $3,982
  Pro forma..........................................   $1,533         $1,368         $3,504
Basic income per share:
  As reported........................................   $  .15         $  .12         $  .21
  Pro forma..........................................   $  .14         $  .11         $  .19
</TABLE>
 
     The fair value of all option grants for the Company's plan are estimated on
the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option-pricing model with the
weighted-average assumptions used for all fixed option grants in 1996, 1997 and
1998 respectively: dividend yield of 0%, 0% and 0%; expected volatility of
51.3%, 62.1%, and 71.4% risk-free interest rates of 7.0%, 6.5% and 6.0% and
expected economic lives of 7.0 years, 6.0 years and 5.9 years.
 
     1,800,000 shares of Common Stock are reserved under the Company's Amended
and Restated 1994 Stock Incentive Plan (the "Plan"), which authorizes the
issuance of various stock incentives to directors, officers, employees and
consultants including options, stock appreciation rights and purchase rights.
 
     Options allow for the purchase of Common Stock at prices determined by the
Company's Compensation Committee. Incentive stock options must be granted at a
price at least equal to the fair market value of a share of Common Stock on the
date the option is granted. Non-statutory options must have an exercise price
equal to at least 85% of the fair market value of the Company's Common Stock at
the date of grant. Options granted under the Plan may, at the election of the
Compensation Committee, become exercisable in installments. Except for the
options granted to the Chief Executive Officer which expire on the fifth
anniversary of the grant date, all options will expire on the tenth anniversary
of the grant date.
 
                                      F-16
<PAGE>   108
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
     A summary of the status of the Company's stock option plans as of December
31, 1996, 1997 and 1998 and changes during the years then ended are presented
below:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         WEIGHTED
                                                                         AVERAGE
                                                                         EXERCISE
                                                              SHARES      PRICE
                                                              -------    --------
<S>                                                           <C>        <C>
Outstanding at January 1, 1996..............................  297,000     $5.06
Granted.....................................................  220,500      2.66
Canceled....................................................   25,000      3.18
                                                              -------
Outstanding at December 31, 1996............................  492,500      3.17
                                                              =======
Options exercisable at December 31, 1996....................  185,505      3.28
                                                              =======
Weighted-average per share fair value of options granted
  during year ended December 31, 1996.......................               1.75
Outstanding at January 1, 1997..............................  492,500      3.17
Granted.....................................................  155,000      5.51
Canceled....................................................    5,000      3.10
                                                              -------
Outstanding at December 31, 1997............................  642,500      3.77
                                                              =======
Options exercisable at December 31, 1997....................  334,512      3.23
                                                              =======
Weighted-average per share fair value of options granted
  during year ended December 31, 1997.......................               3.53
Outstanding at January 1, 1998..............................  642,500      3.77
Granted.....................................................  342,000      7.99
Canceled....................................................    2,000      2.56
Exercised...................................................   10,002      2.61
                                                              -------
Outstanding at December 31, 1998............................  972,498      5.25
                                                              =======
Options exercisable at December 31, 1998....................  462,696      3.52
                                                              =======
Weighted-average per share fair value of options granted
  during year ended December 31, 1998.......................               5.43
</TABLE>
 
                                      F-17
<PAGE>   109
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
     The following table summarizes information about stock options outstanding
at December 31, 1998:
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                          WEIGHTED
                          AVERAGE
                         REMAINING
EXERCISE    NUMBER      CONTRACTUAL      OPTIONS
 PRICES   OUTSTANDING   LIFE (YEARS)   EXERCISABLE
- --------  -----------   ------------   -----------
<S>       <C>           <C>            <C>
$8.3750...    27,000        8.84           9,008
5.3750..     68,000         8.50          22,672
4.3750..     60,000         8.22          20,000
2.7500..     55,666         7.83          36,349
2.5625..     58,832         7.40          37,000
2.6875..     70,000         7.17          46,667
3.0000..    225,000         6.58         225,000
5.2500..     66,000         6.25          66,000
8.2500..     30,000         4.32              --
8.0000..    302,000         9.28              --
7.0000..     10,000         9.54              --
            -------                      -------
            972,498                      462,696
            =======                      =======
</TABLE>
 
     Stock appreciation rights ("SAR's") may be granted in combination with
options or on a stand-alone basis. SAR's permit the holder to receive shares of
stock, cash or a combination of shares and cash based upon by the difference
between the option price and the fair market value of the Common Stock on the
date of exercise. Upon exercise of a SAR granted in combination with an option,
the related option is canceled. At December 31, 1998, no SAR's had been granted.
 
     Rights to purchase shares of Common Stock to be offered for direct sale
under the Plan must be at a purchase price equal to not less than 85% of the
fair market value of the shares on the day preceding the date of grant. Purchase
rights are generally exercisable for a period of thirty days following the date
of grant. At December 31, 1998, no purchase rights had been granted.
 
     In July 1994, the Company instituted its 1994 Stock Compensation Plan for
the purpose of compensating outside directors by issuing them shares of the
Company's Common Stock as part of their directors' fees. A total of 50,000
shares are reserved for issuance pursuant to this plan. A total of 16,000 shares
have been issued to outside directors under the plan.
 
11. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
 
     Due from affiliates consist of advances made to unconsolidated affiliates
in the normal course of business. Such advances are payable on demand.
 
     The Company manages the operation of its unconsolidated subsidiary, the
Spectrum Club - Manhattan Beach, of which it owns a 46.1% interest. The Company
receives a fee of $33,322 per month plus 4.5% of the Club's gross revenues for
managing this Club. The Company also manages the operations of the Reebok Sports
Club/NY and receives a fee of approximately 5.87% of the gross monthly
collections, as defined. Management fees relating to Reebok Sports Club/NY of
$779,000 for the year ended December 31, 1996 were earned and included in the
Company's income statement. Management fees of $1.1 million and $1.3 million
relating to Reebok Sports Club/NY were earned for the year ended
 
                                      F-18
<PAGE>   110
                         THE SPORTS CLUB COMPANY, INC.
 
             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                        DECEMBER 31, 1996, 1997 AND 1998
 
December 31, 1997 and 1998. These amounts are eliminated from income and expense
in the presentation of the Company's 1997 and 1998 consolidated statement of
income.
 
     The Reebok Sports Club/NY pays rent to Millennium in the amount of $2.0
million per year, and the partnership agreement provides for a first priority
annual distribution of $3.0 million to Millennium. All such, payments are
reflected as rent expense in the consolidated statement of income. The Company
has entered into leases with Millennium to develop Sports Clubs in San Francisco
and Washington D.C., and is currently negotiating with Millennium with respect
to the development of a Sports Club in Boston.
 
12. CONCENTRATION OF CREDIT RISK
 
     The Company markets its products principally to customers in Southern
California, New York City and Las Vegas. Management performs regular evaluations
concerning the ability of its customers to satisfy their obligations and records
a provision for doubtful accounts based upon these evaluations. The Company's
credit losses for the periods presented are insignificant and have not exceeded
management's estimates.
 
13. SUBSEQUENT EVENTS
 
     On April 1, 1999, the Company issued in a private placement 11 3/8% Senior
Secured Notes (the "Senior Secured Notes") with interest due semi-annually
beginning September 15, 1999. The Company is using the proceeds to repay
existing indebtedness, develop new clubs and for general corporate purposes.
 
     The Senior Secured Notes are secured by substantially all of the Company's
assets, other than certain excluded assets. The indenture dated as of April 1,
1999 (the "Indenture") includes certain covenants which limit the ability of the
Company and its restricted subsidiaries, subject to certain exceptions, to: (i)
incur additional indebtedness; (ii) pay dividends or other distributions,
repurchase capital stock or other equity interest or subordinated indebtedness;
(iii) enter into certain transactions with affiliates; (iv) create certain liens
or sell certain assets; and (v) enter into certain mergers and consolidations.
 
     Under the terms of the Indenture, after March 15, 2003, the Company may, at
its option, redeem all or some of the Senior Secured Notes at a premium that
will decrease over time from 105.688% to 100% of their face amount, plus
interest. Prior to March 15, 2002, if the Company publicly offers certain equity
securities the Company may, at its option, apply certain of the net proceeds
from those transactions to the redemption of up to 35% of the principal amount
of the Senior Secured Notes at 111.375% of their face amount, plus interest. If
the Company goes through a change in control, it must give holders of the Senior
Secured Notes the opportunity to sell their Senior Secured Notes to the Company
at 101% of their face amount, plus interest.
 
     Concurrent with the offering of the Senior Secured Notes, the Company
restated and amended its bank credit facility. The credit facility now provides
for revolving loans and letters of credit aggregating $20.0 million. Borrowings
under the credit facility are secured by a first priority lien on substantially
all of the real and personal property assets of certain Sports Clubs and
Spectrum Clubs. Borrowings under the credit facility bear interest at a variable
rate not expected to exceed LIBOR plus 2 1/2% or the agent's prime rate. The
facility matures on May 31, 2001.
 
     In 1999, the Company approved the use of $8.4 million to repurchase shares
of Common Stock. At April 15, 1999, 940,400 shares have been repurchased for
$3.9 million.
 
                                      F-19
<PAGE>   111
 
================================================================================
 
  WE HAVE NOT AUTHORIZED ANY DEALER, SALESPERSON, OR OTHER PERSON TO GIVE ANY
INFORMATION OR REPRESENT ANYTHING TO YOU OTHER THAN THE INFORMATION CONTAINED IN
THIS PROSPECTUS. YOU MUST NOT RELY ON UNAUTHORIZED INFORMATION OR
REPRESENTATIONS.
 
  THIS PROSPECTUS DOES NOT OFFER TO SELL OR ASK FOR OFFERS TO BUY ANY OF THE
SECURITIES IN ANY JURISDICTION WHERE IT IS UNLAWFUL, WHERE THE PERSON MAKING THE
OFFER IS NOT QUALIFIED TO DO SO, OR TO ANY PERSON WHO CANNOT LEGALLY BE OFFERED
THE SECURITIES.
 
  THE INFORMATION IN THIS PROSPECTUS IS CURRENT ONLY AS OF THE DATE ON ITS
COVER, AND MAY CHANGE AFTER THAT DATE. FOR ANY TIME AFTER THE COVER DATE OF THIS
PROSPECTUS, WE DO NOT REPRESENT THAT OUR AFFAIRS ARE THE SAME AS DESCRIBED OR
THAT THE INFORMATION IN THIS PROSPECTUS IS CORRECT - NOR DO WE IMPLY THOSE
THINGS BY DELIVERING THIS PROSPECTUS OR SELLING SECURITIES TO YOU.
 
                           -------------------------
 
                               TABLE OF CONTENTS
 
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                        PAGE
                                                        ----
<S>                                                     <C>
Prospectus Summary....................................     1
Risk Factors..........................................     9
The Exchange Offer....................................    17
Use of Proceeds.......................................    25
Capitalization........................................    26
Selected Consolidated Financial Information...........    27
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial
  Condition and Results of Operations.................    28
Business..............................................    34
Management............................................    43
Certain Relationships and Related Transactions........    52
Description of the Credit Facility....................    54
Description of Intercreditor Agreement................    55
Description of Notes..................................    56
Certain United States Federal Tax Consequences........    85
Plan of Distribution..................................    88
Legal Matters.........................................    89
Independent Auditors..................................    89
Available Information.................................    89
Index to Financial Statements.........................   F-1
</TABLE>
 
============================================================

============================================================
 
                                 EXCHANGE OFFER
 
                               [SPORTS CLUB LOGO]
                                11 3/8% SERIES B
                              SENIOR SECURED NOTES
                                    DUE 2006

                   ------------------------------------------
 
                                   PROSPECTUS

                   ------------------------------------------

                                 April 29, 1999
 


===============================================================


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission